LT>
=[>-
CO
r^j J-.
1MYTJTTA-NIKAYA
SUTTA-PITAKA,
RT I. SAUATIFA
M. LEON I- 1 !
LONIX
i;v HKM;V i ;;nv
THE
SAMYUTTA-NIKAYA
OF THE
SUTTA-PITAKA.
Cejrt
THE
SAMYIJTTA-NIKAYA
OF THE
SUTTA-PITAKA,
PART I. SAGATHA-VAGGA.
EDITED BY
M. LEO FEER,
OF THE BIBLIOTHEQ.UE NATIONALS.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE PALI TEXT SOCIETY,
BY HENRY FROWDE,
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.G.
1884.
HERTFORD :
STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTERS.
?K
1154952
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION vii
BOOK I. DEVATA SAMYTJTTA I
Chapter I. (Nala-vagga) 1
,, II. (Nandana-vagga) .... 5
III. (Satti-vagga) 13
,, IV. (Satullapakayika-vagga) . . . 16
V. (Aditta-vagga) .fT~ - 31
,, VI. (Jara-vagga) 36
VII. (Addha-vagga) .... 39
,,VIII. (Chetva-vagga) .... 41
BOOK II. DEYAPin^TA-SAMyTJTTA 46
Chapter I. ....... 46
,, II. (Anathapindika-vagga) . . . 51
,, III. (Kanatitthiya-vagga) ... 56
BOOK III. KOSALA-SAMTTTTTA 68
Chapter I. . 68
II 77
III. (Pancaka) 93
T i CONTENTS.
PAGE
BOOK IV. MARA-SAMTUTTA 103
Chapter 1 103
II 109
III. (Upari-panca) 117
BOOK V. BHIKKHTJNI-SAMYTTTTA ..... 128
BOOK VI. BRAHMA-SAMYUTTA 136
Chapter 1 136
II. (Pancaka) 153
BOOK VII. BRAHMAXA-SAMYUTTA 160
Chapter I. (Arahanta-vagga) . . . .160
,, II. (Upasaka-Vagga) . . . .172
BOOK VIII. VANGISA-SAMYUTTA 185
BOOK IX. VANA-SAMYUTTA . . .' . . .197
BOOK X. YAKKHA-SAMYTTTTA ...... 206
BOOK XI. SAKKA-SAMYTJTTA 216
Chapter 1 216
II 228
III. (Pancaka) 237
APPENDIX 241
I. Index of Proper Names 241
II. Alphabetical Index of the Suttas . . . 246
III. Alphabetical Index of the Gathas . . . 249
INTRODUCTION.
The Samyutta- (or Safifiutta-) l Nikaya is the third section
of the Sutta-pitaka, forming a sequel to the Digha-nikaya
(compilation of the long suttas), and to the Majjhima-nikaya
(compilation of the middle suttas). It is the "compilation
of the joined or connected suttas," because the Pali word
Samyutta, which is no other than the Sanskrit Sam-yukta,
means "collected, united, put together," and corresponds
literally to the Latin word conjunctus. The Samyutta-
nikaya consists of fifty-five groups of suttas, which are
precisely the Samyuttas.
These Samyuttas vary much in length, some being only
of ten suttas, others being composed of several chapters
(vaggos), more or less, which are sometimes very numerous.
The suttas, which are the shortest division of the compila-
tion, differ also in length, as several of them are very short,
and several very much longer. But, upon the whole, there
are no very long suttas in this compilation.
1 The spelling Sannutta accords better with the pronunciation, Samyutta with
the etymology of the word.
viii INTRODUCTION.
The whole of the collection, that is to say, all the fifty- five
Samyuttas, are distributed into five great sections, which
are also called vaggos, respectively styled : Sagatha- vaggo,
Nidana , Khandha , Salayatana , Maha-vaggo. The vaggo
denomination added to each of these titles is of very
common and various use. It applies to sections of very
differing length, to the longest and to the shortest. This
is the case in our compilation, as the great divisions of the
whole collection are entitled vaggo, and the divisions of the
Samyuttas are also styled vaggo. Thus, the suttas form
the (little) vaggos, these vaggos the Samyuttas, and the
Samyuttas the (great) Vaggos. This variety of use is
an inconvenience which, nevertheless, is not practically
seriously troublesome.
Each of the five great vaggos con-tains from nine to
thirteen, on an average eleven Samyuttas ; their respective
length somewhat differs. We can trace the following
list, which gives the number of the Samyuttas, and that of
the leaves occupied by each great vaggo, in a Burmese and
a Singhalese MS. :
Number of the leaves
Names
Number
in a
of the
of the
,
^ x
Vaggos.
Samyuttas.
Burmese MS
Singhalese MS.
I. Sagatha
11
82
63
II. Nidiina
9
96
71
III. Khandha
13
116
79
IV. Salayatana
10
132
97
V. Maha
12
160
103
Total 55 586 413
INTRODUCTION. ix
The reader can, from these indications, imagine the length
of the whole work, and the respective extent of the different
sections.
The present publication contains only the first of the five
great divisions, viz. the Sagatha ; so called because all the
suttas of this section have one stanza (gatha) at least ;
Sagatha means "with gathas." In this section all the
suttas consist of a narrative in prose, intermixed with
verses. Sometimes the prose is missing, and the sutta
seems to consist only of verses ; but it is only by abbrevia-
tion, the same frame being used for several suttas, even for
all the suttas of one chapter.
The total number of the Samyuttas in the Sagatha is,
as said before, eleven. Four of them form each one full
chapter (vaggo) ; the suttas of the others are distributed
in several chapters, two or three, in one case eight. These
chapters consist generally of ten suttas, sometimes eleven
or twelve suttas, in one case fourteen. When the exceeding
suttas amount to five, these five form a new chapter
generally styled Pancaka or Upari-panca ("the five super-
added ") which can be considered either as an independent
chapter or as the sequel of the preceding. It seems fit to
give here a list of the Samyuttas of the Sagatha, with an
indication of the number of the vaggos and of the suttas :
I. Devata-Samyutta 8 vaggos 81 suttas
II. Devaputta-Samyutta 3 vaggos 30 ,,
III. Kosala- ,, 3 (or 2) vaggos 25 ,,
IV. Mara- 3 (or 2$) 25
Y. Bhikkhunl- 1 10
x INTRODUCTION.
VI. Brahma- Samyutta 2 (or 1) vaggos 15 suttas
VII. Brahmana- ,, 2 22
VIII. Vanglsa- 1 12
IX. Vana- 1 14
X. Yakkha- 1 ,, 12
XI. Sakka- 3 (or 2) 25
Total 28 (or 26) vaggos 271 suttas
Some of these Samyuttas are really a sequel or appendix
to the immediately preceding one ; thus, the Bhikkhuni-
and Yangisa-Samyuttas are respectively the continuation of
the Mara- and Brahmana-Samyuttas.
The titles of the suttas are regularly given at the end
of each chapter in the so-called Uddanas ; they refer some-
times to the subject of the suttas ; but most often they are
only such a word of the sutta considered as significant,
generally the first word of the first gatha. The MSS. do not
always agree as to the titles; but this is not special to the
Samyutta-nikaya, and occurs in other Pali and Sanskrit
Buddhistic compilations.
The repetitions are very numerous in our text ; some suttas
occur two, three, four times. If not the whole text, at least
the gathas, or some of them, are repeated. A series of
stanzas succeeding without interruption in a sutta recurs
in another, divided, in the shape of a dialogue, or distributed
among several interlocutors.
"We do not speak of the many parallelisms with the texts
of other compilations that have been already and will be
further discovered.
INTRODUCTION. x i
For preparing my text, I had only in the beginning one
single MS., the MS. of the Bibliotheque Rationale in Paris,
in Burmese characters. I wished very much to see the well-
known MS. of Copenhagen, when Mr. Fausboll, acquainted
with -my labour, was so good as to put at my disposal un-
asked for a copy of the Sagatha which he had made for himself
from the Copenhagen MS. It was a very welcome help,
although in many cases the sight of the original MS. was
afterwards found to be desirable. Later, in the summer of 1884,
having gone to London, I was able to compare my own copy
with the Singhalese MS. (Or. 2344) of the British Museum.
Unfortunately time failed me for the completion of my
task, of which I was not able to finish more than half.
Neither was I able, when in London, to collate the
Burmese MS. of the India Office Library ; although this
was less to be regretted, I was sorry not to be enabled
to state the extent of the (probably very slight) difference
which may exist between the Burmese MSS. of London
and Paris.
I came back from London with a Singhalese MS. belong-
ing to Dr. Morris, who very kindly lent to me this precious
volume. It is the one Singhalese MS. of which I have been
able to make continual (though late) use.
Besides all these MSS. of the text, I made use also of the
commentary of the Samyutta-nikaya, entitled Saratthappaka-
sini. A Siamese MS., in Siamese-Cambodgian characters,
of this work for the first part (the Sagatha) only, exists at
the Bibliotheque Nationale. As many words and passages
of the text recur in the Commentary (not to speak of the
x ii INTRODUCTION.
help it supplies for the interpretation), this MS. was very
useful in many cases.
To sum up, in all, I was able to use, more or less, five
MSS., one Burmese, three Singhalese, one Siamese. I note
them by the letters B. (=Burmese), S. (= Singhalese), C.
(Commentary), in the following manner :
B. is the MS. of the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris.
5 1 is the MS. of Copenhagen.
5 2 is the MS. of the British Museum.
5 3 is the MS. of Dr. Morris.
SS. points out the accord of S 1 , S 2 , S 3 .
C. is the MS. of the Saratthappakasini.
If I had had the opportunity of using the Burmese MS.
of the India Office Library, it would be B 2 , the Parisian MS.
being B 1 .
In establishing my text, I adopted as a rule, not to insert
any word the elements of which did not occur in any of my
MSS. ; consequently not to make any correction myself,
except in one or two instances, where I give always the
reading of the MSS. Although the multitude of the notes
has always seemed to me troublesome, I should have liked to
have given all the readings of the MSS. I acknowledge
indeed that to give them all without any exception would be
an abuse, as many varieties of reading are merely ortho-
graphical; the variations as to the shortness and the length of
the vowels a, i, u are in particular infinite. A choice from
among the various readings must no doubt be made, but it
ought to be made as large as possible. Some people will
perhaps find the number of the various readings I have
INTRODUCTION.
inserted in the notes too large, others will find it too small.
I am inclined to admit both conclusions. I have perhaps
admitted several notes which I could have left out ; but
I fear I have omitted several which ought to have been
noticed, either by carelessness, or through fear of overburden-
ing my pages with notes.
As the B. MS. was at first my only, it remained my chief
guide ; but, in the choice of the readings, I made no pre-
ference, and I adopted always the reading which seemed the
best wherever it might come from, in general paying regard
to the consensus of the Singhalese MSS. In the abbrevia-
tions, I generally complied with the shortest system, unless
clearness seemed to require the opposite. As to the titles
of the suttas, I put the one given by B., adding that of SS.,
if they did not agree with it.
The differences between the Singhalese and Burmese
MSS. cannot be dealt with thoroughly without writing
a special treatise ; but they cannot even here be entirely
overlooked. Beyond the varieties of reading in such and
such passages, there are words which are written always
differently in the two groups of MSS. Thus, the word
brahmana is not once written in B. with d, it is always
with a. This mistake, however, I have not even mentioned
in my notes. But a perhaps more astonishing blunder which
I carefully noticed is to be found in SS. The word chetcd
' having cut,' occurs four times in one sutta, which itself
occurs four times in the Sagatha ; and it becomes the title of
two of these suttas, and of one vaggo. Therefore this word
occurs four times four or sixteen times and thrice more, viz.
xi v INTRODUCTION.
nineteen times ; and as we have three Singhalese MSS.,
it occurs altogether fifty-seven times in these MSS., where
it is written jhatvd with a surprising constancy. I have
noted six other times the presence of this word ; once it is
yet written jhatvd by the three Singhalese MSS. I do not
reckon the reading jetvd,, which occurs thrice, because it is
easy to explain it. The reading jhatvd, so often repeated
seems to me a fact peculiarly deserving attention. This
is not the proper occasion for discussing it ; but it ought
to be stated, and attention called to it. This case
has been specially mentioned for instance as peculiarly
interesting; other similar cases worthy of note could be
introduced.
It is a somewhat amazing peculiarity that the uncertainty
of the text is greater in the verses than in the prose. One
story runs on generally with rare and slight differences in the
several MSS. As soon as we come to the gathas, the number
of the differences, and sometimes their seriousness increase.
It is, however, well known that the metre is specially
adapted to the preservation of texts ; and it is precisely
on account of this consideration that it is applied to the
texts esteemed to be of most importance. But this im-
portance itself ought to be the cause of the varieties of
reading, these texts being rehearsed, discussed, commented
upon more than the others, and consequently more subject
to alteration.
The question of prosody I did not meddle with ; in several
cases it seems to be very entangled. Certainly some varieties
of reading have originated from metrical difficulties. For
INTRODUCTION. XV
instance, this pada which occurs in Devata-S. II. 10 and
IV. 3 in this double form :
pariyesamana najjhagamum ||
pariyesamana na ca ajjhagamum ||
The correct reading might be
pariyesamana na ajjhagamum ||
But it is not to be found in any MS. I do not know whether
these difficulties can be overcome without some alterations
of the text not supported by the MSS. As I did not
intend to make such alterations, I have only endeavoured
to give the best text I could with the materials afforded
by the MSS. The mere metrical question is to be treated
separately.
I have distinguished the padas of the gathas by the two
small lines (||), and the gathas themselves by the repetition
of the same (II II), as in the Burmese MSS. This division
is sometimes against the sense, but seldom, and the
advantage of it seems to surpass the inconvenience. The
same mode of division has been applied to the prose (as in
the Burmese MSS.) ; but I have not always followed the
MS., adding sometimes, or omitting, or changing the marks.
As to the several numbered small paragraphs, they are
not in the Burmese MS., but they generally correspond
to the double mark (II II), and much more seldom to the
divisions of the Singhalese MSS., where the system of
division is well known to be thoroughly different from
that of the Burmese MSS.
The gathas of the Sagatha are the only verses to be found
in the Samyutta-nikaya, all the verses having been gathered
X vi INTRODUCTION
together in this section, and the four others being without
a verse.
The Sagatha therefore is properly a collection of verses
which are supplied with their narrative commentary.
I intended at first to number all the verses of this collec-
tion. But the task seemed to be impossible, on account of the
frequent repetitions ; the same verses would have had several
different numbers, or many verses would have been without
a number. Seeing these difficulties, I thought better to give
a list of the gathas, each of them being indicated by its first
words, with references to the several suttas. This list is put
at the end of the volume.
Besides this list I have drawn up two others ; a list of the
proper names, and a list of the titles of the suttas. These
three indexes, I hope, will make easier the study of this
collection of Buddhistic sentences.
I end by expressing my warmest thanks to Professor Rieu,
Dr. Hoerning and their colleagues, for the readiness with
which they enabled me to make use of the MS. of the British
Museum, and chiefly to Professor Fausboll and Dr. Morris,
to whose liberality and courteousness I am very much in-
debted for having had the use of a book copied by the hand
of the former, and a large volume belonging to the fine
collection of the latter.
My last word will be for the continual kind assistance
of Mr. Rhys Davids, without which this work might not
have been carried out.
L. F.
SAMYUTTA-NIKAYA.
DIVISION I. SAGATHA.
BOOK I. DEVATA-SAMYUTTA.
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammasambuddhassa II
CHAPTER I. NALAVAGGA.
1. Ogham.
Evara me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame || ||
Atha kho ailiiatara devata abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkan-
tavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bhagava
ten-upasankami || Upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhiva-
detva ekam antam atthasi || ||
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Katham nu tvam marisa ogham atari-ti || ||
Appatittham khvaham avuso anayiiham ogham atarinti || ||
Yatha katham pana tvam marisa appatittham anayuham
ogham atariti || II
Yada svaham avuso santitthami tadassu samsidarai || yada
svaham avuso ayuhami l tadassu nibbuyhami 2 || Evam
khvaham avuso appatittham anayuham ogham atarin-ti || ||
Cirassam vata passami || brahmanam parinibbutam ||
appatittham anayuham || tinnam loke visattikan-ti || II
Idam avoca sa devata || samanunno sattha ahosi || ||
Atha kho sa devata samanunno 3 me satthati Bhagavantam
abhivadetva padakkhinam katva tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || II
B. Yadaham ayuhami. 2 B. nivuyhami. 5 SS. samanunnato.
1
2 DEYATA-SAMYTJTTA I. [I. 1. 2.
2. Nimokkho.
Savatthiyam II II
Atha kho aiiiiatara devata abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkan-
tavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bhagava
ten-upasankami II upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam atthasi || ||
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bbagavantam etad
avoca || II
Janasi no tvam marisa sattanam nimokkham pamokkham
vivekan-ti II II
Janami 1 khvaham 2 avuso sattanam nimokkham pamo-
kkham 3 vivekan-ti || II
Yatha katham pana tvam marisa janasi sattanam ni-
mokkham pamokkham vivekan-ti || ||
Nandi-bhava-parikkhaya || sanna-vifiiiana-sankhaya ||
vedananam nirodha 1 upasama II evam khvaham avuso
janami ||
sattanam nimokkham 5 II pamokkham vivekan-ti || ||
3. Upaneyyam.
Evam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi II II
Upaniyati jivitam appam ayu ||
jarupanitassa na santi tana ||
etam bhayam raarane pekkhamano ||
punnani kayiratha sukhavahani ti 6 1| ||
Upaniyati jivitam appam ayu ||
jarupanitassa na santi tana ||
etam bhayam marane pekkhamano ||
lokamisam pajahe santipekkho-ti II II
1 SS. Janama. 2 B. Kho-ham. 3 SS. have pamokkham here and further on.
4 So SS. supported by C. ; B. vedananirodha. 6 SS. viniokkham. 8 SS.
sukhavahuni he-re aud in the next Sutta.
I. 1. 6.] NALA-VAGGA 1. 3
4. Accenti.
Ekara antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi || ||
Accenti 1 kala tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayoguna anupubbam jahanti ||
etam bhayam marane pekkhamano ||
punnani kayiratha sukhavahaniti || ||
Accenti kala tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayoguna anupubbam jahanti ||
etam bhayam marane pekkhamano ||
lokamisam pajahe santipekkho-ti 2 1| II
5. Kati chinde.
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi 3 1| ||
Kati chinde kati jahe || kati vuttari bhavaye II
katisarigatigo bhikkhu || oghatinno-ti vuccatiti || ||
Panca chinde panca jahe II paiica vuttari bhavaye ||
paricasangatigo 4 bhikkhu || oghatinno ti vuccatiti || ||
6. Jagaram.
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi 5 || ||
Kati jagaratam suttEi || kati suttesu jagara ||
katihi rajam adeti j| katihi parisujjhatiti || ||
Panca jagaratam sutta || paiica-suttesu jagara ||
pancahi rajam adeti || paficahi 6 parisujjhati ti || ||
1 SS. Accanti and so on, but at the uddana : accenti. 2 See Devaputta-S. III. 7.
3 SS. Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi. * So B ; SS. sahgatiko ; C. has
sangatito (which it explains sange atito atikkanto), but notices the reading
sangatiko. See Dhammapada v. 370 and p. 66 and 421-3. 4 SS. Bhagavantam
gathaya ajjhabhasi. B. seems to have katibhi . . . pancabhi . . .
4 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 1. 7.
7. AppatividitA.
Ekatn antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi II II
Yesam dhamma appatividita || paravadesu niyare II
sutta te nappabujjhanti || kalo tesam pabujjhitum-ti II ||
Yesam dhamma suppatividita 1 II paravadesu na niyare 2 II
te sambuddha sammadanna 3 1| caranti visame saman-ti || II
8. Susammiitthd
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi || II
Yesam dhamma susammuttha || paravadesu niyare II
sutta te nappabujjhanti II kalo tesam pabujjhitun-ti II II
Yesam dhamma asammuttha || paravadesu na niyare ||
te sambuddha sammadanna II caranti visame saman-ti * || II
9. Hanakama.
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi || ||
Na manakamassa damo idh-atthi 5 ||
na monam atthi asamahitassa II
eko aranne viharam pamatto II
na maccudheyassa tareyya 6 paran-ti 7 I! II
Manam pahaya susamahitatto ||
sucetaso sabbadhi vippamutto 8 ||
eko araniie viharam appamatto II
sa maccudheyyassa tareyya paran ti 9 || ||
1 S. a "patividhita here and above. 3 So SS. ; B. paravadesuniyyare. 3 SS.
Sambuddha sammadannaya which C. seems to approve oy reading sammadaniVn a.
* Same varieties of reading as above. Only S 1 reads, in the second gatha,
paravadesu niyare without na, as B does. 6 SS. Manikamassa . . . idatthi.
S 2 and S 3 taranti. 7 S a parenti; S 1 paressanti, but ssa is doubtful. 8 B.
vippa-
)titto. 9 S 1 has here parenti. These gathas will be found again, iv. 8.
I. 2. 1.] NANDANA-VAGGA 2. 5
10. Aranne.
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavantam gathaya
ajjhabhasi II ||
Aranne viharantanam II santanam brahmacarinam II
ekabhattam bhunjamananam || kena vanno pasidatiti 1 II II
Atitam nanusocanti || nappajappanti nagatam 2 II
paccuppannena yapenti || tena vanno pasidati II II
anagatappajappaya || atitassanusocana ||
etena bala sussanti II nalo va harito luto-ti II II
Nalavaggo pathamo II
Tatr-uddanam ||
Ogham Nimokkho Upaneyyam II Accent! Katicnindi ca II
Jagaram Appatividita || Susammuttha Mana-kamina ||
Aranne dasamo vutto II vaggo tena pavuccati II ||
CHAPTER II. NANDANA-VAGGA.
1. Nandana.
Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame ||
Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi || Bhikkhavo-ti || ||
Bhadante 3 -ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum || ||
Bhagava etad avoca II II
Bhutapubbam bhikkhave annatara Tavatimsa-kayika de-
vata Nandanavane 4 accharasanghaparivuta dibbehi paiica-
kamagunehi samappita samangibhuta paricariyamana 5 tayam
velayam imam gatham abhasi II ||
Na te sukham pajananti || ye na passanti Nandanam II
avasam naradevanam II tidasanam yasassinan-ti II II
1 B. pasidati. 2 SS. nappajappamanagatam. 3 B Bhaddante. * B. Nanda-
nevane. s S^ 3 paricarayamana.
6 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 2. 2.
Evam vutte bhikkhave annatara devata tarn devatam
gathaya paccabhasi l II II
Na tvam bale pajanasi 2 || yatha arahatam vaco II
anicca sabba 3 sankhara || uppadavayadhammino ||
uppajjitva nirujjhanti II tesam vupasamo sukho-ti || II
2. Nandati.
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gallium abbas! || II
Nandati puttebi puttima II gomiko 4 gobi tatb-eva nandati II
upadbibi narassa nandana || na hi so nandati yo nirupa-
dbiti II II
Socati puttebi puttima || gomiko gobi tatb-eva socati ||
upadhibi narassa socana || na bi socati yo nirupadbiti II II
3. Natthi puttasamam.
Ekam antam thita kbo sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi. || ||
Natthi puttasamam pemam || natthi gosamitam dbanam ||
natthi suriyasama abba II samudda 5 parama sarati II II
Natthi attasamam pemam || natthi dharinasamam dbanam II
natthi paiiiiasama abha || vuttbi ve parama sara ti II II
4. Ehattiyo.
Khattiyo dvipadam 6 settbo || balivaddo 7 catuppadam ||
kumari 8 settba bbariyanam II yo ca puttanam pubbajo-
ti II II
Sambuddho dvipadam. settho II ajaniyo catuppadam II
sussusa settha bbariyanam || yo ca puttanam assavo-ti || II
1 SS. ajjhabhasi. 2 SS. vijunasi. 3 SS. sabbe ; M.P.S. VI. 16 and J.I.
393 vata. B. gopiko. 5 So all the MSS. SS. dipadam here and further
on. 7 B. balibaddho. 8 SS. komari.
I. 2. 8.] NANDANA-VAGGA. 2. 7
5. Sakamdno (or Santikaya).
Thite maj jhantike kale || sannisinnesu 1 pakkhisu ||
sanate va 2 maharaiinara 3 || tarn bhayam patibhati man-
ti II II
Thite majjhantike kale || sannisinnesu 4 pakkhisu ||
sanate va maharaimam II sa rati patibhati man-ti 5 II II
6. Niddd tandi.
Nidda tandi vijambhika 6 || arati bhattasammado ||
etena nappakasati || ariyamaggo idha paninan-ti || ||
Niddam tandira vijambhikam || aratim 7 bhattasammadam ||
viriyena nam panametva || ariyamaggo visujjhatiti || ||
7. Dukkaram (or Knmmo).
Dukkaram duttitikkhaiica 8 II avyattena 9 ca samaunam ||
bahu hi tattha sambadha II yattha balo visidatiti || ||
Kati-ham careyya samaniiam || cittara ce na nivareyya 10 II
pade pade visideyya || sankappanam vasanugo 11 |J If
Kummo va angani 12 sake kapale ||
samodaham bhikkhu mano-vitakke ||
anissito aiinam ahethayano 13 II
parinibbuto na upavadeyya kanciti H || II
8'. Hiri.
Hirinisedho puriso || koci lokasmim vijjati ||
yo nindara appabodhati || asso bhadro kasara iva ti || ||
Hirinisedha tanuya 15 II ye caranti'sada sata ||
antam dukkhassa pappuyya 16 II caranti visame saman-ti II II
1 S 2 Sannisivesu ; B. sannisivesu. 2 C. palateva here and further on. s SS.
braharannani here and further on. * S 2 Sannisinnisu ; B. as above. 5 These
gathas will be found again, Vana-S. 12. 6 B. vijambhita ; C. vijamhita.
^ SS. Niddatandivijambhikaaratim. 8 B. Dutitikkhanca. 9 B. abyattena hi.
10 S l nivaraye. u B. vasanugoti. ll B. kummovamangani. vt B.ahedhayano;
C. ahedhamano. u B. nupavadeyya kinciti ; S'- seems to have : nam (or tarn)
upavadeyya. 15 So B. and C. ; SS. Hirinisedho tanaya. " B. appeyya ; C.
paccaya.
DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 2. 9.
9. Kutika.
Kacci te kutika natthi || kacci natthi kulavaka ||
kacci santanaka natthi || kacci mutto-si bandhana ti 1 || ||
Taggha me kutika natthi || taggha natthi kulavaka ||
taggha santanaka natthi || taggha mutto-mhi bandhana
ti 2 II ||
Kintaham kutikam brumi || kinte brumi kulavakam 3 ||
kinte santanakarn 4 brumi || kintaham brumi 5 bandhanan-
till
Mataram kutikam brusi || bhariyam brusi kulavakam ||
putte santanake brusi || tanham 6 me brusi 7 bandhanan-ti || ||
sahu te kutika natthi || sahu natthi kulavaka II
sahu santanaka natthi || sahu mutto si bandhana ti 8 II II
10. Samiddhi. 3
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Tapodarame || ||
2. Atha kho ayasma Samiddhi rattiya paccusa- samayam.
paccutthaya yena Tapoda ten-upasankami gattani parisiiici-
tum || Tapode gattani parisincitva paccuttaritva ekacivaro
atthasi gattani sukkhapayamano 10 ||
3. Attha kho aiiimtara devata abhikkantaya rattiya abhi-
kkantavanna kevalakappam Tapodam obhasetva yena ayasma
Samiddhi ten-upasankarai || upasankamitva vehasam thita n
ayasmantam Samiddhim gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Abhutva bhikkhasi bhikkhu || na hi bhutvana bhikkhasi ||
bhutvana bhikkhu bhikkhassu || ma tarn kalo upacca-
gati. 12 H II
1 SS. mutto marabandhana ; S'- s omit ti. 2 SS. mutto marabandhnnati.
* S 1 - 2 kulavaka. 4 SS. santanake. 6 Instead of brumi, B. has brusi.
8 B. tanba. 7 Here B has always brumi instead of brusi. B SS. have not ti.
Cf. Samiddhi- jataka, also entitled Kala-jataka Duka-uipata II. 7. Sumiddhi
will be spoken of again further on, Mara-S. III. 2. lu B. pubbapayamauo.
11 B. vehasi ^hatva. 1J C. upajjhugiiti.
1. 2. 10.] NANDANA-VAGGA 2. 9
Kalara vo-ham na janami || channo kalo na dissati ||
tasma abhutva bhikkhami || ma mam kalo upaccagati II ||
4. Atha kho sa devata pathaviyam patitthahitva ayasman-
tam Samiddhim etad avoca 1 || ||
Daharo tvam bhikkhu pabbajito susu kalakeso bhadrena 2
yobbanena samannagato pathamena vayasa anikilitavi 3 ka-
mesu || Bhuiija bhikkhu manusake kame ma sanditthikam
hitva kalikam anudhavi ti 4 || ||
5. Na khvaham avuso sanditthikam bitva kalikam anudha-
vami || Kalikafica 5 khvabam avuso hitva sanditthikam anu-
dhavami || Kalika hi avuso kama vutta Bhagavata bahu-
dukkha bahupayasa adinavo ettha bhiyo || Sanditthiko
ayam dhammo akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko 6 paccattam 7
veditabbo vinnuhiti || ||
6. Kathanca bhikkhu kalika 8 kama vutta Bhagavata
bahudukkha bahupayasa adinavo ettha bhiyo 9 II Katham
sanditthiko ayam dhammo akaliko 10 ehipassiko opauayiko
paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti || II
7. Aham kho avuso navo acirapabbajito adhunagato II
imam dhammavinayam na khvaham u sakkomi vittharena
acikkhitum || Ayam so Bhagava araham sammasambuddho
Rajagahe viharati Tapodarame || Tarn Bhagavantam upa-
sankamitva etam attham puccha 12 1| Yatha te Bhagava vya-
karoti tatha nam dhareyyasiti || ||
8. Na kho bhikkhu sukaro so Bhagava amhehi upasanka-
mitum aiinahi mahesakkhahi 13 devatahi parivuto II Sa ce
kho tvam bhikkhu tarn u Bhagavantam upasankamitva etam
attham pucceyyasi mayam pi agaccheyyama dhammasavanaya
ti II II
9. Evam avuso ti kho ayasma Samiddhi tassa devataya
/
patisutva 15 yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || Upasankamitva
Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi II II
1 S 1 - 2 patitthahitva ayasmS etad avoca. 3 S 1 * 1 bhaddena. s B. anikilitavi;
S 2 anikilitavi ; S 1 - 3 anikilitavi; C. anikkijitavi. 4 B. anudhuvati. 8 SS.
kali-
kahanca. 6 B. opaneyyiko ; C. upaneyyiko. 7 S 2 pasattam. 8 S 1 - 1 kalika lika.
9 S 2 - 3 add ti. 10 S 2 akalikaliko. u B. na taham. ' ia SS. puccheyyasi.
13 This word is written twice in S 1 - 3 . " SS. omit bhikkhu tarn. 15 SS.
patissutva.
10 DEVATA-SAMYIJTTA I. [I. 2. 10.
Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasina Samiddhi Bhagavantam
etad avoca II II
10. Idhaham bhante ratt^a paccusasamayam paccutthaya
yena Tapoda ten-upasahkamim gattani parisincitum || Ta-
pode gattani parisiiicitva paccuttaritva ekacivaro atthasim
gattani sukkhapayamano || Atha kho bhante aiinatara
devata abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam
Tapodam obhasetva yenaham ten-upasankarni || upasahka-
initva vehasam thita 1 imaya gathaya ajjhabhasi ||
Abhutva bhikkhasi bhikkhu || na hi bhutvana bhikkhasi ||
bhutvana bhikkhu bhikkhassu || ma tarn kalo upaccaga
ti II II
11. Evam vutte ahara 2 bhante tarn devatam gathaya
paccabhasim 3 || ||
Kalam vo-ham na janami || channo 4 kalo na dissati ||
tasma abhutva bhikkhami || ma mam kalo upaccaga ti || ||
12. Atha kho bhante sa devata pathaviyam patitthahitva
mam etad avoca || ||
Daharo tvam bhikkhu pabbajito susu 5 kalakeso 6 bhadrena
yobbanena samannagato pathamena vayasa anikilitavi 7 ka-
mesu || Bhufija bhikkhu manusake kame ma sanditthikam
hitva kalikam anudhavi ti || ||
13. Evam vutte-ham 8 bhante tarn devatam etad avocam ||
Na khvaham 9 avuso sanditthikam hitva kalikam anudha-
vami || kalikam ca khvaham avuso hitva sanditthikam
anudhavami || Kalika hi avuso karna vutta bahudukkha
bahupayasa adinavo ettha bhiyo || Sanditthiko ayam
dhammo akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo
vinnuhiti II ||
14. Evam vutte bhante sa devata mam etad avoca ||
Katham ca bhikkhu kalika kama vutta Bhagavata bahu-
dukkha bahupayasa adinavo ettha bhiyo || Katham san-
1 So B. ; SS. vehasanthita. 2 SS. vutteham. 3 SS. ajjhabhasim. 4 S 1 chindo.
6 8 1 susu ; S- susu. ' S 2 - 3 kalakeso. ' So S 3 only. B. viittaham. 9 S 2
nakkhvacaham.
I. 2. 10.] NANDANA-VAGGA 2. 11
ditthiko ayam dhammo akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko
paccattam veditabbo vinuuhiti II II
15. Evam vutte-ham bhante 1 tarn devatara etad avocam II II
Aham kho avuso navo acirapabbajito adhunagato imam
dhammavinayam na khvaham 2 sakkomi vittharena acikkhi-
tum || ayam so 3 Bhagava araham sammasambuddho Rajagahe
viharati Tapodarame || tarn Bhagavantam upasankamitva
etam attham puccha 4 || yatha te Bhagava vyakaroti tatba
nam dhareyyasiti || ||
16. Evam vutte bbante sa devata mam etad avoca ||
Na kbo bbikkbu sukaro so Bhagava amhehi 5 upasankami-
tum anfiahi mahesakkhahi devatahi parivuto || Sace kho
tvam bhikkhu tarn 6 Bhagavantam upasahkamitva etam
attham puccheyyasi 7 mayam pi agaccheyyama dhammasava-
nayati || Sace bhante tassa 8 devataya saccam vacanam
idheva sa devata avidure-ti || ||
17. Evam vutte sa devata ayasmantam Samiddhim etad
avoca || Puccha bhikkhu puccha bhikkhu yam 9 aham
anuppattoti 10 || ||
18. Atha kho Bhagava tam 11 devatam gathaya ajjha-
bhasi || ||
Akkheyyasafinino satta || akkheyyasmim patitthita II
akkheyyam aparifiiiaya || yogam ayanti maccuno || ||
akkheyyaii ca parifmaya 12 || akkhataram 13 na maniiati ||
tam hi tassa na hotiti II yena nam 14 vajja na tassa atthi 15 II II
Sace vijanasi 16 vadehi yakkhiti n || ||
19. Na khvaham bhante imassa Bhagavata sankhittena
bhasitassa vittharena attham ajanami 18 || Sadhu me 19 bhante
Bhagava tatha 20 bhasatu yathaham imassa Bhagavata sah-
khittena bhasitassa vittharena attham janeyyan-ti 21 II ||
1 As above. 2 B. na taham as above. 3 SS. kho. 4 So B and S 3 ; S 1 seems
to have the same reading; S 2 has puccham. 5 S^'^annehi. 6 SS. omit kho . . .
tam; S- tvam also. 7 S 1 puccheyya. 8 S 1 - 3 tassa. 9 SS. ayam. )0 B. anu-
ppatatti ; S 1 - 2 anuppanno. u Omitted by SS. 12 S'- 2 akkheyya ca parinna-
taya. 13 SS. add ca ; C. akkhatanam. S 1 tam ; S 3 ta. ' 6 88. omit na tassa
atthi. 16 SS. pi janasi. " S 1 - 3 yakkhati; S J yakkham. 18 SS. ajanamL
9 Omitted by S -*. 2o Omitted by SS. 21 SS. ajaneyyanti.
12 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 2. 10.
20. Samo vises! athava nihino l II yo mannati so vivadetha
tena ||
tisu vidhasu avikampamano II samo visesiti na 8 tassa
hoti II II
Sace vijanasi vadehi yakkhiti 3 || ||
21. Imassa pi khvaham bhante Bhagavata sankhittena
bhasitassa na vittharena attham ajanami 4 II Sadhu me 5
bhante Bhagava tatha bhasatu. yathaham imassa Bhagavata
sankhittena bhasitassa vittharena attham janeyyan-ti 6 || II
22. Pahasi sankham 7 na vimanam ajjhaga 8 II
acchecchi 9 tanham idha namarupe II
tarn chinnagandham anigham nirasam 10 ||
pariyesamana najjhagamum ||
dev& manussa idha va huram va ||
saggesu va sabbanivesanesu u II ||
Sace vijanasi vadehi yakkhiti 12 ||
23. Imassa khvaham bhante Bhagavata sankhittena bha-
sitassa evam l3 vittharena attham ajanami u II
Papam na kayira 15 vacasa manasa |'|
kayena va l6 kiiicana sabbaloke ||
kame pahaya satima sampajano ||
dukkham na sevetha anatthasamhitan-ti 17 || ||
Nandana-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tatr-uddanam ||
Nandana Nandati c-eva || Natthiputtasamena ca II
Khattiyo Sakama.no ca 18 || Niddatandi ca Dukkaram 19 ||
Hiri Kutika navamo || dasamo vutto Samiddhinati II ||
1 S 1 nihito ; B. udavanihinno. 2 S 2 omits na. 3 SS. yakkham. SS. ''bha-
sitassa vittharena attham na ajanami. 6 S 1 - 2 omit me. 6 S 1 - 4 ajanej7anti ;
S :l ajaneyyanti. 7 So B and C. ; SS. kankham alias sangam. 8 SS". aja.
9 B. and S 2 acchejji. 10 S 1 - 2 nisarasam. ll SS. omit saggesu va ; these
verses will be found again further on, IV. 4. 12 SS. yakkha. 1J SS. omit evam.
14 S 1 ajanami; S 2 - 3 janami. ls SS. kayiratha 16 SS. kayena vaca. S 1 -"
c sannahitanti. 18 SS 1 - 3 santikaye. l S- 3 kuinmo.
I. 3. 1.] SATTI-VAGGA 3. 13
CHAPTER III. SATTI-VAGGO.
Savatthi nidanam || ||
Ekara antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi HI II
1. Sattiyd.
Sattiya viya omattho II dayhamane 2 va matthake ||
kamaragappahanaya 3 || sato bhikkhu paribbaje-ti 4 || ||
Sattiya viya omattho || dayhamane va matthake ||
sakkayaditthippahanaya 5 || sato bhikkhu paribbaje-ti || ||
2. Phusati.
Naphusantam phusati ca 6 II phusantam ca tato phuse ||
tasma phusantam phusati || appadutthapadosinan-ti 7 II II
Yo appadutthassa narassa dussati ||
suddhassa posassa ananganassa 8 II
tarn eva balam pacceti papam ||
sukhumo rajo pativatam va khitto-ti 9 II ||
3. JatA.
Antojata bahijata || jataya jatita paja ||
tarn tarn Gotama pucchami || ko imam vijataye jatan-ti || ||
Sile patitthaya naro sapanno II cittam paiiiianca bhavayam ||
atapi nipako bhikkhu || so imam vijataye jatan-ti II ||
yesam rago ca doso ca II avijja ca virajita ||
khinasava arahanto || tesam vijatita jata || ||
yattha namanca rupanca || asesam uparujjhati II
patigham rupasanfia ca || ettha sa chijjate 10 jatati u || II
1 SS. ajjhabhasi. 2 SS. dayhamano here and further on. 3 SS. "pahanena.
4 SS. omit ti. 5 S- d tthimpahanena. These verses will be found again, Deva-
putta S. II. 6. 6 SS. omit ca. 7 SS. omit ti. 8 S l anaiiganassa. This
gatha will be found again, Brahmana- S. I. 4. 10 B. etthesa Tijate. n All
these gathas will be found again, Brahmana- S. I. 6.
14 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 3. 4.
4. Mano-nicarana.
Yato yato mano 1 nivaraye || na dukkham eti nam tato
tato ||
sa sabbato mano nivaraye || sa sabbato dukkha pamuc-
cati || ||
Na sabbato mano nivaraye || na 2 mano sayatattam 3 aga-
tam 4 ||
yato yato ca 5 papakam || tato tato mano nivaraye- ti II ||
5. Araham.
Yo hoti bbikkhu araham katavi ||
khinasavo 6 antimadehadhari ||
aham vadamiti pi so vadeyya ||
mamam vadantiti 7 pi so 8 vadeyya 9 II if
[Yo boti bbikkbu arabam katavi ||
kbinasavo antimadehadhari ||
abam vadamiti pi so vadeyya ||
mamam vadantiti pi so vadeyya ||
loke samaunam kusalo viditva II
voharamattena so vohareyyati 10 || ||]
Yo hoti bbikkhu arabam katavi ||
khinasavo antimadehadhari ||
manam nu kho so u upagamma bbikkhu II
aham vadamiti pi so vadeyya ||
mamam vadantiti pi so vadeyyati || ||
Pahinamanassa na santi gantha 12 II
vidhupita managanthassa 13 sabbe II
Sa vitivatto yamatam sumedho II
1 S 1 omits mano in this first gStha. 2 SS. omit na. 3 So B. ; SS. and C.
omit sa. * S 1 - 3 agata. s SS. omit ca. 6 SS. hantima here and further on
7 S 2 vadentl. 8 SS. yo here and above. * B. vadeyy&ti. 10 This gatha (or rather
stanza) is missing in B. ; perhaps an interpolation in SS. ll S'- 3 (perhaps S 2
)
Munam dukho tarn. ''- B. gaudhi u B. and SS. "gandhassa.
I. 3. 8.] SATTI-VAGGA 3 15
aham vadamiti pi so vadeyya ||
[mamam vadantiti pi so vadeyya] l II
loke samanfiam kusalo viditva
voharamattena so vohareyyati || II
6. Pajjoto.
Kati lokasmim pajjota 2 || yehi loko 3 pakasati. ||
bhavantam 4 putthum agamma || katham janemu tarn ma-
yan-ti || ||
Cattaro loke 5 pajjota II pancam-ettha na vijjati 6 II
diva tapati adicco || rattim abhati candima || ||
atha aggi divarattim || tattha tattha pabhasati 7 II
sambuddho tapatam settho II esa abh, anuttara ti II ||
7. Sard.
Kuto sara nivattanti || kattha 8 vattam na vattati 9 ||
kattha namanca rupanca || asesam uparujjhatiti || ||
Yattha apo ca pathavi II tejo vayo na gadhati ||
ato sara nivattanti || ettha vattam na vattati ||
ettha namanca rupan ca II asesam uparujjhatiti II II
8. Mahaddhana.
Mahaddhana mahabhoga || ratthavanto pi khattiya ||
annamaniiabhigijjhanti || kamesu analankata || ||
tesu ussukkajatesu || bhavasotanusarisu ||
gedhatanham 10 pajahimsu 11 || ke lokasmim anussukkati || ||
Hitva agaram pabbajitva || hitva puttam pasum piyam 12 II
hitva ragaiica dosanca || avijjanca virajiya 13 ||
khinasava arahanto || te 14 lokasmim anussuka ti || ||
1 This pada is omitted by SS. but added by B. 2 B. pajjoto. 3 S 1 - 3 loke ;
SMokehi; SS pabhasati. * SS. Bhagavantam. 5 S 1 - 3 loka. S 2 vijjanti.
' B. pakasati. 8 SS. kettha. S 1 - 2 vaddham . . . vaddhati. 10 SS. kodha
tanham. u B. pavahimsu. u B. puttam samappiyam. 13 SS. virajjiya.
14 S 1 ke.
16 DEYATA-SAMTUTTA i. [i. 3. 9.
9. Cafucakka.
Catucakkam navadvaram II punnara lobhena l samyutam ||
parikajatam mahavira || katham yatra bhavissatiti 2 || ||
Chetva nandim varattaiica 3 || icchalobhanca papakam ||
samulam tanham abbuyha II evam yatra bhavissatiti 4 II II
10. Enijahgha.
Enijangham kisam viram || appaharam alolupam ||
siham v-ekacaram nagam || kamesu anapekkhinam ||
upasarikamma pucchama 5 II kathara dukkha pamucca-
titi II II
Pancakamaguna loke II mano cbattba pavedita ||
ettba chandam virajetva II evam dukkha pamuccatiti II II
Satti-vaggo tatiyo II II
Tatr-uddanam ||
Sattiya Phusati c-eva II Jata Manonivarana II
Arahantena Pajjoto || Sara Mahaddhanena ca ||
Catucakkena navamam II Enijanghena te dasati If ||
CHAPTER IY. SATULLAPAKAYIKA-VAGGA.
1. Sabbhi.
1. Evam me sutam Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame ||
2. Atha kho sambahulS, Satullapakayika 6 devatayo abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam
obhasetva || yena Bhagava ten-upasarikamimsu || upasanka-
mitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthamsu ||
1 SS. punnalobena. 2 S'-'bhavissati; S 7 bhavissanti. 3 See Dbammapadam,
V. 398. 4 These gathfo will be found n^iiin further on (Devaputta-S. III. 8).
6 SS. pucchema. S 1 satiilapa ; S- satulapa ; S 4 satxilapa and satiillapa .
I. 4. 1.] SATULLAPAKAYIKA-VAGGA 4. 17
3. Ekara antatn thita kho eka devata Bhagavato santike
imam gatham abhasi || II
Sabbhir eva samasetha II sabbhi kubbetha santhavam l II
satam saddhammain aiiiiaya || seyyo hoti na papiyo ti || II
4. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam gatham
abhasi. II ||
Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavam ||
satam saddhammam aiinaya || paiiiia labbhati 2 naiiiiato ti || ||
5. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam gatham
abhasi ||
Sabbhir eva samasetha II sabbhi kubbetha santhavam II
satam saddhammam aiiiiaya || soka-majjhe na socatiti || ||
6. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam gatham
abhasi II II
Sabbhir eva samasetha II sabbhi kubbetha santhavam II
satam saddhamraam aiiiiaya || iiati-majjhe virocatiti II
7. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam ga-
tham abhasi || ||
Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavam ||
satam saddhammam anfiaya || satta gacchanti suggatin-ti 3 || II
8. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam ga-
tham abhasi ||
Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavam ||
satam saddhammam aiinaya II satta titthanti satatan-ti || ||
9. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavantam etad avoca II ||
Kassa nu kho Bhagava subhasitan-ti || ||
Sabbasam vo subhasitam pariyayena || api ca mamam pi 4
sunatha || II
1 B. krubbetha sandhavam here and further on. * So SS. supported by C.;
B. has pnnnam labhuti. 3 B. sugatim ; they omit the ti of the end in this
and all the preceding gathas. * S'-' J niumapi ; S 3 mamapi.
18 DEVATA- S AM YUTTA I. [I. 4. 1.
Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavam II
satam saddhammam aiinaya 1 || sabbadukkha pamucca-
titi 2 !! II
2. Macchari.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jeta-
vane Anathapindikassa arame || ||
2. Atha kho sambahula Satullapakayika devatayo abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanarn
obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu || upasanka-
mitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam ant am atthamsu. ||
3. Ekam antam thita kho eka devata Bhagavato santike
imam gatham abhasi || ||
Macchera ca pamada ca II evam danam na diyati ||
puiinam akahkhamanena II deyyam hoti vijanata ti || II
4. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike ima gathayo 3
abhasi || ||
Yass-eva bhito na dadati macchari ||
tad evadadato 4 bhayam ||
jighaccha ca pipasa ca || yassa bhayati macchari II
tarn eva balam phusati || asmim loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasma vineyya maccheram. || dajja danam malabhibhu ||
punfiani paralokasmim || patittha honti paninan-ti || II
5. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam ga-
tham abhasi ||
Te matesu na miyanti || panthanam va sahavajjam 5 ||
appasmim ye pavecchanti || esa dhammo sanantano || II
appasm-eke pavecchanti || bahun-eke 6 na dicchare ||
appasma dakkhina dinna || sahassena sainam mita-ti || ||
1 S 3 has always "dhammam naya ; S l twice only. 2 All these gathas will
be found again further on in Devaputta-S. III. 1. 3 SS. imam gatham 4 B. tad
eva adadato. 6 B. (very uncertain) pathanam sahavajam ; SS. panthanam va
sabhavajam ; C. addhanam va sahavajjam. 6 SS. Bahuua eke.
I. 4. 2.] SATULLAPAKAYIKA-VAGGA 4. 19
6. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike ima ga-
thayo 1 abhasi ||
Duddadam dadamananam II dukkaram kamma kubbatam ||
asanto nanukubbanti || satam dhammo durannayo 2 || ||
Tasma satafica asatafica 3 II nana hoti ito gati II
asanto nirayam yanti II santo saggaparayaria ti 4 || ||
7. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavantam 5 etad avoca II
Kassa nu kho Bhagava subhasitan ti || ||
Sabbasam vo subhasitam pariyayena || api mamam pi 6
sunatha || ||
Dhammam care yo samucchakam 7 care ||
daram ca posam dadam appakasmirn ||
satam sahassanam sahassayaginain II
kalam pi 8 nagghanti tathavidhassa te ti || ||
8. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavantam gathaya ajjha-
Ken-esam 9 yafifio vipulo mahaggato II
samena dinnassa na aggham eti ||
satam 10 sahassanam sahassayaginam ||
kalam pi nagghanti tathavidhassa te ti || ||
9. Atha kho Bhagava tarn devatam gathaya ajjhabha-
si II II
Dadanti eke u visame 12 nivittha ||
chetva 13 vadhitva atha socayitva ||
sa dakkhina assumukha sadanda II
samena dinnassa na aggham eti || ||
Evam 14 sahassanam sahassayaginam ||
kalam pi 15 nagghanti tathavidhassa te ti || ||
1 SS. imam gatham. 2 B. duranvayo. s B. "asatam. 4 SS. "parayano-ti ;
ti is omitted at the end of the preceding addresses. 8 B. Bhagavato santike.
6 So B. ; S 1 - 2 tnamapi ; S 3 mamapi (as above). 7 So SS. ; B. and C.
samufija-
kam. " SS. omit pi. 8 B. esa yafmo. 10 B. x katham. u B. heke ; S s ceke.
" B. visamena. 1B C. ghatva; SS. jhatvS. " SS. evantam. 15 SS. omit pi.
20 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [1. 4. 3.
3. Sddhu.
1. Savatthi arame || ||
2. Atha kho sambahula Satullapakayika devatayo abbi-
kkantaya rattiya abbikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam
obbasetva vena Bbagava ten-upasankamimsu || upasanka-
mitva Bbagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam attbamsu || ||
3. Ekam antam tbita kbo eka devata Bhagavato santike
imam udanam udanesi || ||
Sadbu l kbo marisa danam II II
Maccbera ca pamada ca || evam danam na diyati ||
puiinam akankbamanena || deyyam boti vijanata ti || II
4. Atba kbo apara devata Bbagavato santike imam uda-
nam udanesi II II
Sadbu kbo marisa danam II api ca appasmim pi sadbu 2
danam ||
Appasm-eke paveccbanti II babun-eke 3 na diccbare ||
appasma dakkhina diuna II sabassena samam mita ti 4 1| ||
5. Atba kbo apara devata Bbagavato santike imam uda-
nam udanesi II II
Sadbu kbo marisa danam ||
Appasmim pi sadbu danam ||
Api ca saddhaya pi sadbu danam ||
Danaiica yuddhaiica samanam ahu II
Appapi santa babuke jinanti ||
Appam pi ce saddabano dadati ||
ten-eva so boti sukbi parattba ti 5 || ||
6. Atba kbo apara devata Bbagavato santike imam uda-
nam udanesi II II
Sadhu kbo marisa danam ||
appasmim pi sadbu danam ||
1 B. Sahu. 2 B. appakasmim pi sahu here and further on. 3 SS. hahuna eke.
4 SS. samappitu ; see the preceding number. 6 SS. parattha, omitting ti here
and in the preceding gatha.
1. 4. 3. SATULLAPAKAYIKA-VAGGA 4. 21
saddhaya pi sadhu l danam ||
api ca dhammaladdhassa pi sadhu danam || 1 1
Yo dhammaladdhassa dadati danam II
utthanaviriyadhigatassa jantu ||
atikkamma so vetaranim Yamassa II
dibbani thanani upeti macco-ti || II
7. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam uda-
nam udanesi || ||
Sadhu kho marisa danam ||
Appasmim pi sadhu danam ||
Saddhaya pi sadhu danam II
Dhammaladdhassa pi sadhu danam ||
Api ca viceyyadanam pi sadhu 2 || II
Yiceyyadanam sugatappasattham 3 ||
ye dakkhineyya idha jivaloke ||
etesu dinnani mahapphallani ||
bijani vuttani 4 yatha sukhette ti || II
8. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam uda-
nam udanesi II II
Sadhu kho marisa danam ||
Appasmim pi sadhu danam ||
Saddhaya pi sadhu danam ||
Dhammaladdhassa pi sadhu danam II
Yiceyyadanam pi sadhu 5 ||
Api ca panesu ca 6 sadhu samyamo II ||
Yo panabhutesu 7 ahethayam* caram ||
parupavada na karoti papam II
bhirum 9 pasamsanti na hi tatlha suram ||
bhaya hi santo na karonti papan-ti || II
9. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
1 B. sahu here and further on. 2 B. adds dfinani. 3 B. "ppasattham. * S 2
mahapphala bija vuttuui. 6 B. adds ddiiaui. B Or va ; B. pi. "' B. O bhutiiui.
8 B. aliedhayain. 8 S'- 3 bhiru.
22 DETATA-SAMYTJTTA I. [1. 4. 3.
Kassa nu kho Bhagava subhasitan-ti || ||
Sabbasam vo subhasitam pariyayena || api mamam pi 1 su-
natha II II
Saddhahi 2 danam bahudha 3 pasattham ||
dana ca 4 kho dhammapadam va 5 seyyo || ||
pubbeva hi pubbatareva santo II
nibbanam ev-ajjhagamum sapanfia 6 ti II II
4. JVa santi.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jeta-
vane Anathapindikassa arame II
2. Atha kho sambahula Satullapakayika devatayo abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam
obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasankaraimsu || upasanka-
mitva Bhagavantara abhivadetva ekam antam atthamsu ||
3. Ekam antam thita kho eka devata Bhagavato santike
imam gatham abhasi || II
Na santi kama manujesu nicca II
santidha 7 kamaniyani yesu baddho 8 ||
yesu pamatto 9 apunagamanam ||
anagantva puriso 10 maccudheyya ti || ||
Chandajam agham II chandajam dukkham II
chandavinaya aghavinayo II aghavinaya dukkhavina-
yo ti || ||
Na te kama yani citrani u loke ||
sankapparago purisassa kamo ||
titthanti citrani tath-eva loke II
ath-ettha dhira vinayanti chandam II II
1 S 1 - 2 mamapi ; S 3 mama pi. 2 So S 1 and B. ; S 2 - 3 Addhahi. * B. pa-
sattham. So B. and C.; SS. dananca. 6 B. ca. 6 S 2 pasaiSfia; B. samafifia.
7 SS. Santica. 8 B. kamesu bandho. 9 SS. yesu ca baddho supamatto.
10 So C. ; SS. anagautapuriso ; B. anaganta". n SS. kamanicitrani.
I. 4. 5.] SATULLAPAKAYIKA-VAGGA 4. 23
Kodham jahe vippajaheyya manam II
samyojanam sabbam atikkameyya II
tarn namarupasmim asajjamanam ||
akincanam nanupatatanti dukkha l || ||
Pahasi sankham 2 na vimanam ajjhaga 3 ||
acchecchi 4 tanham idha namarupe II
tarn 5 chinnaganthara 6 anigham nirasam. ||
pariyesamana na ca ajjhagamum 7 || ,
deva manussa idha va huram va ||
saggesu va 8 sabbanivesanesu ti 9 II ||
Tarn ce hi naddakkhum 10 tatha vimuttam ||
iccayasoia Mogharaja ||
deva manussa idha va hurara va I
naruttaraam atthacaram naranam ||
ye tarn namassanti pasamsiya te ti || If
Pasamsiya te pi bhavanti bhikkhu ll ||
Mogharaja ti Bhagava ||
ye tarn namassanti tatha vimuttam II
aiinaya dhammam vicikiccham pahaya II
sangatiga 12 te pi 1S bhavanti bhikkhu ti || ||
5. Ujjhanasannino.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane
Anathapindikassa arame II
2. Atha kho sambahula Ujjhanasannika devataj'O abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam
obhasetva vena Bhagava ten-upasafikamimsu. II Upasan-
kamitva vehasam atthamsu II
1 This gatha is repeated with slight change (No. 6). See Dhamraapada, V. 221.
2 SS. Sangam (alias kahkham ; see II. 10V 3 SS. na (or ta) vinamamaga.
4 B. acchejji. 5 S 2 - 3 omit tarn. 8 B. ganaham. 7 SS. najjhagamum. (See
II. 10). 8 SS. omit saggesu va. 3 Kepetition of the last but one giitha of
II. 10. qv. 10 B. tarn ce nidukkham. a S l bhikkhu (?). 12 C. seems to
read sambhagita (or rather sankhatiga). 13 SS. te hi pi.
24 DEVATA- S AM YUTTA I. [I. 4. 5.
3. Vehasam thita kho eka devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi II ||
Annatha santam attanam || aiiiiatha yo pavedaye l \\
nikacca kitavass-eva || bhuttam theyyena 2 tassa tarn || ||
yam hi kayira tarn hi vade || yam na kayira na tarn vade ||
akarontam bhasamananam 3 II parijananti pandita ti II II
Na yidam 4 bhasitamattena || ekantasavanena va II
anukkamitum ve 5 sakka || yayam patipada dalha 6 ||
yaya 7 dhira pamuccanti || jhaymo marabandhana || ||
Na ve dhira pakubbanti || viditva lokapariyayam ||
aniiaya nibbuta dhira || tinna loke visattikan-ti. || ||
4. Atha kho ta devatayo pathaviyam patitthahitva Bhaga-
vato padesu sirasa nipatitva Bhagavantam etad avocum || ||
Accayo 8 no bhante accagama || yatha bala yatha mulha
yatha akusala ya mayam Bhagavantam asadetabbam 9 amafi-
nimha || tasam no i0 bhante Bhagava accayam accayato
patiganhatu ayatim samvaraya ti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagava sitam patvakasi II ||
6. Atha kho ta devatayo bhiyyosomattaya ujjhayantiyo
vehasam abbhugganchum n || ||
7. Eka devata Bhagavato santike imam gatham avoca II II
Accayam desayantinam || yo ve 12 na patiganhati ||
kopantaro dosagaru || sa veram patimuccatiti || ||
Accayo ce na vij jetha 13 || no cidhapagatam 14 siya II
verani na 15 ca sammeyyum || kenidha 16 kusalo siyati || ||
Kass-accaya na vijjanti || kassa natthi apagatam 17 ||
ko na sammoham apadi || ko ca 18 dhiro sada sato ti || ||
1 B. payedayi. 2 S 1 - 2 theyya na. 3 B. abhasamanam. 4 S 3 na idam. 5 B.
ye ; SS. anukkamitave . K SS. patipadajha. 7 SS. yaya. 8 S 1 - 2 accaye.
" SS. apasadetabbam. 10 SS. vo. ll B. abbhug^accha ; S 3 seems to have
gafijum. 1J B. ce. 1:i S 2 vijjatha. 14 SS. cidlui !ij;i.i;-:itiiin ; C. cidha
apaha-
tam. " SS. have not na. 16 SS. konidha. n SS. apuliataiu. lb SS. ko dha.
I. 4. 6.] SATULLAPAKAYIKA-VAGGA 4. 25
Tathagatassa buddhassa || sabbabhfttanukampino II
tass^accaya na vijjanti || tassa natthi apagatam 2 II
so na saramoham apadi || so ca 3 dhiro sada sato-ti II II
Accayam desayantinam II yo ce na patiganhati II
kopantaro dosagaru || yam veram 4 patirnuccati ||
tarn veram. nabhinandami || patiganhami vo-ccayan-ti 5 || II
6. Saddha.
1. Ekam. samayara Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jeta-
vane Anathapindikassa arame ||
2. Atha kho sambahula Satullapakayika devatayo abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam
obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasarikamimsu || upasanka-
mitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthamsu ||
3. Ekam antam tbita kho eka devata Bhagavato santike
imam gatham abhasi || ||
Saddha dutiya purisassa boti ||
no ce assaddhiyam 6 avatitthati 7 ||
yaso ca kitti ca tatvassa boti 8 ||
saggam ca so gacchati sariram pahaya ti || ||
Kodham jahe vippajaheyya manam ||
samyojanam sabbam atikkameyya ||
tarn namarupasmim asajjamanam ||
akificanam nanupatanti sahga ti 9 || II
Pamadam anuyunjanti || bala dummedhino jana ||
appamadam ca medhavi || dhanam settbam va rakkhati || ||
Ma pamadam 10 anuyunjetha II ma kamaratisanthavam ll ||
appamatto hi jhayanto 12 |J pappoti paramam sukhan-ti 13 || ||
1 S 1 - 3 kassa. 2 SS. apagatam. 3 SS. yo dha. B. sa veram. 5 SS. and
C. vo accayan-ti. 6 B. asaddhiyam. 7 S 2 - 3 otitthanti. 8 So B. and C. ; S l
yato sa ca kitti ca tarn tassa hoti ; S 2 - 3 vatam tassa hoti. 9 See above No.
4.
"' B. Nappamadam. u B. karaaramtisandliavam. 13 After jjhayanto, C.
explains the word upanijjhayati whose place in the text is not easy to discern.
13 S 3 appoti.
26 DEVATA- SAMYUTTA I. [I. 4. 7.
7. Samayo.
1. Evam me sutara ekam samayam Bhagava Sakkesu vi-
harati Kapilavatthusmim mahavane mahata bhikkhusanghe-
na saddhim pancamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahan-
tehi || dasahi ca lokadhatuhi devatayo 1 yebhuyyena sanni-
patita honti Bhagavantam dassanaya bhikkhusanghanca || ||
2. Atha kho catunnam Suddhavasakayikanam devatanam 2
etad ahosi || Ayam kho Bhagava Sakkesu viharati Kapila-
vatthusmim. mahavane mahata bhikkhusanghena saddhim
paiicamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || dasahi
ca lokadhatuhi devatayo yebhuyyena sannipatita honti Bha-
gavantam dassanaya bhikkusanghaiica II Yannuna mayam
pi 3 yena Bhagava ten-upasarikameyyama || upasankamitva
Bhagavato santike 4 pacceka 5 gatham bhaseyyamati || ||
3. Atha kho ta devatayo seyyathapi nama balava puriso
samminjiram va baham pasareyya || pasaritam va baham
samminjeyya 6 || evam evam Suddhavasesu devesu antarahita
Bhagavato purato patur ahesum 7 || ||
4. Atha kho ta devatayo Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam atthamsu II ||
Ekam antam thita kho eka devata Bhagavato santike
imam gatham abhasi || II
Mahasamayo pavanasmim || devakaya samagata II
agatamha imam dhammasamayam ||
dakkhitaye aparajitasanghan-ti || ||
5. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam ga-
tham abhasi || ||
Tatra bhikkhavo samadahamsu II
cittam attano ujukam akamsu ||
sarathi va nettani gahetva ||
indriyani rakkhanti pandita ti. II II
1 SS. devata here and further on. 2 S 3 deviinam. s SS. omit pi. * SS. ca
pana instead of Bhagavato santike. * B paccekam . 6 In this very often re-
peated and well-known passage, B. has always samafichitam . . . sam-
uikheyra (which I think to be the true reading). 7 SS. ahamsu.
1. 4. 8.] SATULLAPAKAYIKA-VAGGA 4. 27
6. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam ga-
tbara abhasi II II
Chetva l khilam 2 chetva paligham II
indakhilam ohacca 3 -m- aneja ||
te caranti suddha vimala II
cakkhumata 4 sudanta susunaga ti || ||
7. Atha kho apara devata || pa II
Ye keci Buddham saranam gatase ||
na te gamissanti apayabhumim 5 ||
pahaya manusam deham ||
devakayam paripuressantiti 6 II II
8. Sakalikam.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Maddakucchismim migadaye || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavato pado 7 sakalikaya 8
khato hoti II Bhusa sudam Bhagavato vedana 9 vattanti sa-
ririka vedana dukkha tibba khara katuka asata amanapa ||
Ta sudam Bhagava sato sampajano adhivaseti avihanna-
xuano || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava catuggunam 10 sanghatim paiina-
petva dakkhinena passena sihaseyyam kappesi n pade padam
accadhaya sato sampajano || ||
4. Atha kho satt asata Satullapakayika devatayo abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Madda-
kucchim obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasarikamimsu || ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam
atthamsu || ||
5. Ekam antam thita kho eka devata Bhagavato santike
imam udanam udanesi || ||
1 S 1 - 3 jetva. 2 S 2 khilam. 3 C. and (I think) S 2 ; B. uhacca ; S 1 uhacca ;
S 3 lipacca. 4 C. cakkhumatta (pei haps for cakkhumanta). 6 SS. apuyam (with-
out bhumim). 6 13. purissautiti. 7 SS. pade. 8 So S 1 and C. ; B. sakkhali-
kaya ; S 2 - 3 sakalikakhato. a SS. omit vedaua, perhaps added by B. 10 B. catu-
gunara. u B. kappeti.
28 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [1. 4. 8.
Nago vata bho samano Gotamo II nagavata ca samuppanna 1
saririka vedana dukkha tibba khara katuka asata amanapa II
sato sampajano adhivaseti avihaiifiamano ti II ||
6. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam udanam
udanesi || ||
Siho vata bho samano Gotamo || sihavata ca samuppanna
saririka vedana dukkha tibba khara katuka asata amanapa ||
sato sampajano adhivaseti avihaiifiamano ti II ||
7. Atba kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam udanam
udanesi || ||
Ajaniyo vata bho samano Gotamo || ajaniyavata ca sam-
uppanna saririka vedana dukkha tibba khara katuka asata
amanapa || sato sampajano adhivaseti avihaiifiamano ti || II
8. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam uda-
nam udanesi || II
Nisabho vata bho Samano Gotamo || nisabhavata ca sam-
uppanna saririka vedana dukkha tibba khara katuka asata
amanapa || sato sampajano adhivaseti avihafiiiamano ti || II
9. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam uda-
nam udanesi || ||
Dhorayho vata bho samano Gotamo II dhorayhavata ca sam-
uppanna saririka vedana dukkha tibba khara katuka asata
amanapa || sato sampajano adhivaseti avihannamano ti || j|
10. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam
udanam udanesi || II
Danto vata bho samano Gotamo II dantavata ca samuppanna
saririka vedana dukkha tibba khara katuka asata amanapa ||
sato sampajano adhivaseti avihaiiiiarnano ti || ||
11. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam
udanam udanesi 2 II II
Passa samadhi-subhavitam 3 cittam ca vimuttam || na ca-
bhinatam 4 na capanatam 5 na ca sasahkharaniggayha carita-
vatam 6 || Yo evarupam purisanagam purisasiham purisa-
1 SS. panuppanna here and further on. 2 SS. imam gatham abhasi. 3 S 7 - 3
omit samadhi ; B. subhavito ; C. saniadliiin . . . suvimuttim. * 1SS. navajia-
hinatam; C. seems to read abhinatain and atinat;im. * SS. and C. upanataiu.
6 B. vari(:')vuvatam ; C. dbaritam vatam and further on vuiitvu vattam.
I. 4. 9.] SATULLAPAKAYIKA-VAGGA 4. 29
ajaniyam purisa-nisabham purisadhorayhara purisadantam
atikkamitabbam mafifieyya kim ailnatra adassana ti II ||
Pancavedasatam l samara || tapassibrahraanacaram 2 II
cittam ca nesam na sanima vimuttam, ||
hinattarupa 3 na paramgama te ||
Tanhadhipanna vata silabaddha 4 ||
lukham tapam vassasatam caranta ||
Cittam ca nesam na samma vimuttam ||
hinattarupa na paramgama te 5 || ||
Na manakamassa damo idh-atthi II
na monam atthi asamahitassa ||
eko araiine viharam pamatto ||
na maccudheyyassa tareyya param 6 || ||
Manam pahaya susamahitatto ||
sucetaso sabbadhi vippamutto ||
eko aranne viharam appamatto ||
sa maccudheyyassa tareyya paran-ti || II
9. Pajjunna-dhtta (1).
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Yesaliyam
viharati mahavane Kutagara-salayam || ||
2. Atha kho Kokanada 7 Pajjunnassa dhita abhikkantaya
rattiyS, abhikkantavanna kevalakappam mahavanam obhasetva
yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasahkamitva Bhagavantam
abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi 8 ||
3. Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Kokanada Pajjunnassa
dhita Bhagavato santike ima gathayo abhasi II II
Vesaliyara vane viharantam II
aggam sattassa sambuddham ||
1 B. veda. 2 S 3 caramti. 3 C. hinatta, and notices the reading hinattha.
* B. silubaudha. * SS. add ti. B. puranti. See I. 9. * B. Kokanudii.
8 This paragraph is missing in SS. 'lh e Y have only Atha kho Kokauada
Pajjunnassadhita Bhagavato santike ima guthuyo ubhasi. ]| ||
30 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 4. 10.
Kokanada-h-asmim abhivande II
Kokanada Pajjunnassa dhita 1 II ||
Sutam eva me pure 8 asi dhammo [|
cakkhumatanubuddho II
sa-ham dani 3 sakkhi janami ||
munino desayato Sugatassa II
Ye hi keci ariyadhammam 4 ||
vigarahanta 5 caranti dummedha II
upenti Roruvam ghoram ||
cirarattam dukkham anubhavanti || II
Ye ca kho ariyadhamme 6 |]
khantiya upasamena upeta ||
pahaya manusam deliam ||
devakayam paripuressanti ti 7 II ||
10. Pajjunna-dhitd (2).
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Yesaliyam
viharati mahavane Kutagara-salayain || ||
2. Atha kho Cula-Kokanada 8 Pajjunnassa dhita abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam mahavanam
obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasahkami || upasahkamitva
Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi ||
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Cula-Kokanada Pajju-
nnassa dhita Bhagavato santike ima gathayo abhasi || ||
Idhagama 9 vijjupabhasavanna ||
Kokanada Pajjunnassa dhita ||
buddham ca dhammam ca namassamana ||
gatha c-ima atthavati abhasi || II
1 For the first three padas, SS. have Vesalivane Tiharagam (or viharaham ;
8 l viharantam) saram (S^ aggasaram) sambuddham Kokaharaasmim (S 1 ham-
ismim; S s hamisvimj abhivande. 2 B. omits me; S 2 - 3 sumavamepure". s SS.
saduui. 4 B. ye keci ariyam dhammam. ' SS. viharanta. 6 B. ariye dhamme.
7 B. 'purissantiti. See above, JN'o. 7, the two last padas. 8 SS. Culla ; B.
Kokanuda. fcS. Idha.
I. 5. 1.] ADITTA-VAGGA 5. 31
Bahuna pi kho tarn l vibhajeyyam ||
pariyayena tadiso dhammo ||
sankhittam attham lapayissami ||
yavata me manasa pariyattam || ||
Paparn na kayira 2 vacasa manasa 3 II
kayena va 4 kincana sabbaloke ||
kame pahaya satima sampajaiio ||
dukkham na sevetha anatthasamhitan-ti 5 || II
Satullapakayika-vaggo catuttho 1 1 II
Tass-uddanam || ||
Sabbhi Maccharina Sadhu || Na sant-Ujjhanasaniiino ||
Saddha Samayo Sakalikam || ubho Pajjunna-dhitaro ti II II
CHAPTER Y. ADITTA-VAGGO.
Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyarn
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame || ||
Atha kho annatara devat^ abhikkantaya rattiya abhi-
kkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bha-
gava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhiva-
detva ekam antam atthasi II
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike ima
gathayo abhasi || II
4
1. Adittam.
Adittasmim agarasmim || yam niharati bhajanam ||
tarn tassa hoti atthaya || no ca yana tattha dayhatiti 6 || II
Evam adipito 7 loko || jaraya maranena ca ||
nihareth-eva danena || dinnam hoti sunihatam 8 II II
1 SS. nam. 2 S 2 kayiratha. 3 S 1 - 3 omit manasS. * SS. kayena vaca (or
vava ; perhaps va ma) 5 llepetition of the last ;atliii of II. 10. 6 SS.
(jbiyhati.
7 S 3 adipito ; B. adittako. 8 So SS. ; B. suuibbhatam ; C. "nibhattam.
32 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 5. 1.
dinnam sukhaphalam * hot! || nadinnara hoti tarn tatha ||
cora haranti rajano II aggi 2 dayhati nassati || ||
Atha antena jahati || sariram sapariggaham ||
etad aiinaya medhavi II bhuiijetha ca 3 dadetha ca ||
datva 4 bhutva ca yathanubhavam II
anindito saggam upeti thanan-ti || II
2. Kimdada.
Kimdado balado hoti || kimdado hoti vannado ||
kiindado sukhado hoti || kimdado hoti cakkhudo ||
ko 5 ca sabbadado hoti || tain me akkhahi pucchito II ||
Annado balado hoti || vatthado hoti vannado ||
yanado sukhado hoti || dipado hoti cakkhudo II
so 6 ca sabbadado hoti || yo dadati upassayam ||
amatam dado ca so hoti || yo dhammam anusasatiti || ||
3. Annam.
Annam evabhinandanti || ubhayo 7 devamanusa ||
atha ko 8 nama so yakkho II yam annam nabhinanda-
titi^ll ||
Ye nam dadanti saddhaya || vippasannena cetasa II
tarn eva annam bhajati || asmim loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasma vineyya maccheram || dajja danam malabhibhu ||
pufmani paralokasmim || patittha honti paninan-ti 10 || ||
4. Ekamula.
Ekamulam dviravattam n || timalam pancapattharam ||
samuddam dvadasavattam 12 || patalam atari 13 isiti || ||
1 S 3 sukham pbalam ; B. phalam sukham. 2 B. aggi. 3 bhufijetheva.
^B.addsca. 5 'SJs. yo. ' SS. yo. 7 B'. ubhaye. 'SS.kho. S 1 - 2 yam ami (arm ?)
abhinandati; S J vain annam aobinandati (see Devaputta-S. III. 3). 10 SS. omit
ti ; the first of these gathas will be found again in Devaputta-S III. 3. ; the
last has been seen already in this Samyutta, IV. 2. u S 3 dvavnttum ; S 1 - 2
dvivaddham. I2 S 1 - 2 sauiudadvudasiivaddham ; S 3 samududvadaidvattam.
13 S 1 - 3 aratt.
I. 5. 8.] ADITTA-VAGGA 5. 33
5. Anomiya.
Anomanamam mpunatthadassim l \\
pannadadam. kamalaye asattam ||
tarn passatha sabbavidum sumedham ||
ariye pathe kamamanam mahesin-ti II ||
6. Acchard.
Accharaganasarighuttham || pisacaganasevitam ||
vanan-tam mohanam nama II katham yatra bhavissatiti || ||
Ujuko nama so raaggo II abhaya nama sa disa ||
ratho akujano 2 nama II dhammacakkehi samyuto 3 || ||
Hiri tassa apalambo II saty-assa 4 parivaranam ||
dhammaham sarathim 5 briimi II sammaditthipure javam || ||
Yassa etadisam 6 yanam II itthiya purisassa va ||
sa ve 7 etena yanena II nibbanass-eva santike-ti II II
7. Vanaropa (or Vacanam}.
Kesam diva ca ratto ca II sada punnam pavaddhati ||
dhammattha silasampanna || ke jana saggagamino ti || ||
Aramaropa vanaropa II ye jana setukaraka ||
papan ca udapanan ca || ye dadanti upassayam 8 ||
tesam diva ca ratto ca II sada, punnam pavaddhati ||
dhammattha silasampanna II te jana saggagamino-ti || ||
8. Jetavana.
Idam hitam Jetavanam || isisanghanisevitam ||
avuttham 9 dhammarajena II pitisanjananam mama || II
1 S 3 nipunattha . 2 SS. annujano, altered to ajanako or ajanano (S 3 ). 3 So
B. ; C. samyutto; SS.samyutam. * SS. satassa. s SS. sarathi. 8 S 2 - 3 etadiso.
1 SS. seem to have ce. 6 C. notices the reading upasayam. 9 S 1 - 2 avuttha ;
S 3 avuttam ; B. avuttham. See Devaputta-S. I. 10.
3
34 DEVATA-SAMTUTTA I. [I. 5. 8.
kammam vijja ca dhammo ca II silam jivitara uttamam ||
etena macca sujjhanti II na gottena dhanena va II II
Tasma hi pandito poso || sampassam attham attano ||
yoniso vicine dhammam II evam tattha visujjhati II II
Sariputto va pannaya II sileua upasamena ca ||
yo pi paragato l bhikkhu || etava paramo siyati || ||
9. Macchari.
Ye dha 2 maccharino loke II kadariya paribhasaka ||
aiinesam dadamananam || antarayakara nara II II
kimdiso 3 tesam vipako || samparayo ca kimdiso ||
bhavantam 4 putthum agamma || katham janemu tarn
mayan ti || ||
Ye dha maccharino loke || kadariya paribhasaka II
aiinesam dadamananam || antarayakara nara II II
nirayam tiracchanayonim || yamalokam uppajjare ||
sace enti manussattam II dalidde jayare kule II II
colam pindo rati khidda || yattha kicchena 5 labbhati ||
parato asimsare bala || tarn pi tesam na labbhati ||
ditthe dhamme sa vipako || samparaye 6 ca duggatiti || ||
Iti h-etam vijanama II aniiam pucchama Gotama 7 II
ye dha 8 laddha manussattam || vadaniiu vitamacchara ||
buddhe pasanna dhamme ca || sanghe ca tibbagarava || ||
kimdiso 9 tesam vipako || samparayo ca kimdiso ||
bhavantam 10 putthum agamma || katham janemu tarn
mayan-ti || II
Ye dha laddha manussattam || vadailuu vitamacchara II
buddhe pasanna dhamme ca || sanghe tibbagarava II
ete sagge pakasenti u || yattha te upapajjare 12 II II
1 B. param gato. 2 B. Te ca ; SS. Te dhammaccharino. 3 SS. kidiso. * SS.
Bhagavantam. 6 B. yatthakiccena. 6 S 1 - 3 samparayo. 7 SS. Gotamum.
* B. Te ca here and further on. SS. kidiso. "' SS. Bhagavantam. u B.
sagga pakusanti. lz B. upapajjare ; SS. uppajjare here and aoove.
I. 5. 10.] ADITTA-VAGGA 5. 35
sace enti manussattam || addhe ajayare kule II
colam pindo rati khidda f| yatthakicchena l labbhati || ||
parasambhatesu bhogesu || vasavattiva modare 2 1 1
ditthe dhamme sa vipako || samparaye 3 ca suggatiti II ||
10. Ghatikaro.
Aviham upapannase || vimutta satta bhikkhavo II
ragadosaparikkhina II tinna loke visattikan-ti || ||
Ke ca te 4 atarum pankam 5 || maccudheyyam suduttaram II
te 6 hitva manusam deham || dibbayogam 7 upaccagun-ti II I
Upako Phalagando ca 8 || Pukkusati ca te tayo ||
Bhaddiyo Khandadevo ca 9 || Bahuraggi 10 ca Pingiyo 11 ||
te hitva manusam deham || dibbayogam upaccagun-ti II ||
Kusalam 12 bhasasi 13 tesam || marapasappahajanam ||
kassa te dhammam amlaya || acchidum u bhavabhandha-
nan-ti || ||
Na auiiatra Bhagavata II naniiatra 15 tava sasana II
yassa te dhammam amlaya || acchidum bhavabandha-
nam II ||
yattha namanca rupaiica || asesam uparujjhati II
tarn te dhammam idha fiaya II acchidum bhavabandha-
nan-ti II II
Gambhiram bhasasi 16 vacam || dubbijanam sudubbudham ||
kassa tvam dhammam afifiaya n || vacam 18 bhasasi idisan-
ti II II
Kumbhakaro pure asirn || Yehalihge 19 ghatikaro II
matapettibharo asim || Kassapassa upasako * II
1 S. '- 3 yattha kicchena ; B. yatthakiccena (as above). 2 S l vasavattiva ;
B. vasavatti pamodare. 3 C. and S 1 - 2 samparayo. 4 S 1 - 3 Zo ca ko ca; S* Ko
ca ke. 5 SS. sarigam. 6 SS. ke. 7 SS. dibbam yogam. 8 B. Palagando.
9 SS. Bhaddiko Bhaddadevo ca. 10 SS. Bahudanti. ' B. Singiyo. 12 SS.
kusali. 13 SS. bhasasi. u SS. acchidam here and further on ; but in the Deva-
putta-S. acchidum. 15 SS. naanuatra. 16 SS. bhftsasi. n S 1 - 3 dhammam fiaya.
18 SS. vaca. 19 Or Vebhalinge ; B. Vekalinge here aiid further on. m SS ' - 3
add ti.
36 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 5. 10.
virato methuna dhamma || brahmacari niramiso ||
ahuva te sagameyyo II ahuva te pure sakha ||
so-ham ete pajanami || vimutte l satta bhikkhave 2 ||
ragadosaparikkhine II tinne 3 loke visattikan-ti || II
Evara etam tada asi || yatha bhasasi Bhaggava ||
kumbhakaro pure asi 1 1 Yehalinge ghatikaro II
matapettibharo asi || Kassapassa upasako II
virato methuna dhamma || brahmacari niramiso II
ahuva me sagameyyo || ahuva me pure sakha ti II II
evam etam purananam II sahayanam ahu sangamo II
ubhinnam bhavitattanam || sarirantimadharinan-ti 4 II ||
A.
Aditta-vaggo pancamo II II
Tass-uddanam II
A.
Adittam Kimdadam Annam II
Ekamula Anomiyam ||
Acchara Yanaropetam 5 ||
Maccherena Ghatikaro ti || ||
CHAPTER YI. JARA-VAGGO.
1. Jard.
Kimsu yava jara sadhu II kimsu sadhu patitthitam 6 ||
kimsu naranam ratanam || kimsu corehi duharan-ti || ||
Silam yava jara sadhu || saddha sadhu patitthita 7 ||
pafina naranam ratanam || pufmam corehi duharan-ti II
2. Ajarasd.
Kimsu aiarasa sadhu II kimsu sadhu adhitthitam II
j
kimsu naranam ratanam || kimsu corehi hariyan-ti II II
1 S'- 3 vimutta ; S 3 vimutto. 8 SS. bhikkhavo. 3 S 1 "khfno tinno. 4 All
these pfithas will be found again in Devaputta-S. Til. 4. 5 S 3 khina tinna ;
S 1 - 2 Tacanam jeto ; S 3 vatamam jeto. 6 B. patitthita. 7 SS. patitthitam.
I. 6. 6.] JARA-VAGGA 6. 37
Silam ajarasa sadhu || saddha sadhu adhitthita l ||
pafma naranam ratanam II puiinam corehi hariyan-ti || ||
3. Mittam.
Kimsu pathavato 2 mittam || kimsu mittam sake ghare II
kim mittam 3 atthajatassa || kim mittam samparayikan-
' ti II ||
Sattho 4 pathavato 5 mittam || mata mittam sake ghare ||
sahayo atthajatassa || hoti mittam punappunam ||
sayam katani punfiani || tarn mittam samparayikan-ti II II
4. Vatthu.
Kimsu vatthu manussanam || kimsu-dha parama sakha I
kimsu bhuta upajivanti || ye pana pathavim sita ti 6 || ||
Putta vatthu 7 manussanam || bhariya ca parama sakha II
vutthibhuta 8 upajivanti || ye pana pathavim sita ti || II
5. Janam (1).
Kimsu janeti purisam || kimsu 9 tassa vidhavati ||
kimsu samsaram apadi 10 II kimsu tassa mahabbhayan-ti || II
Tanha janeti purisam II cittam assa vidhavati ||
satto samsaram apadi || dukkham assa mahabbhayan-ti || II
6. Janam (2).
Kimsu janeti purisam || kimsu tassa vidhavati ||
kimsu samsaram apadi II kisma 11 na parimuccatiti II II
Tanha janeti purisam || cittam assa vidhavati ||
satto samsaram apadi || dukkha na parimuccati ti II ||
1 SS. adhitthitam. 2 SS. pavasato. 3 S3. kim nimittam. S 3 satto 5 SS.
pancasato. 6 B. pathavisitati. 7 SS. yatthuni. 8 SS. vutthim bhutd. 9 SS.
omit su. 10 B. apadi always. u SS. kissa.
38 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 6. 7.
7. Janam (3).
Kimsu janeti purisam || kimsu tassa vidhavati ||
kimsu samsaram apadi || kimsu tassa parayanan-ti || [|
Tanha janeti purisam II cittam assa vidhavati ||
satto samsaram apadi II kammam tassa parayanan-ti 1 1| ||
8. Uppatho?
Kimsu uppatho akkhati || kimsu rattindivakkhayo ||
kim malam 3 brahmacariyassa || kim sinanam anodakan-
' till H '
Rago uppatho akkhati 4 || vayo rattindivakkhayo II
itthi malam brahmacariyassa II etthayam sajjate 5 paja ||
tapo brahmacariyanca || tarn sinanam anodakan-ti || ||
9. Dutiyo.
Kimsu dutiyam purisassa hoti || kimsu c-enam pasasati ||
kissa cabhirato 6 macco || sabbadukkha pamuccatiti || ||
Saddha dutiya purisassa hoti || paiiiia c-enam pasasati ||
nibbanabhirato macco II sabbadukkha pamuccatiti || II
10. Kavi.
Kimsu nidanam gathanam 7 || kimsu tasam viyanjanam 7 ||
kimsu sannissita gatha || kimsu gathanam asayo ti || ||
Chando nidanam gathanam || akkhara tasam viyaiija-
nam 8 ||
namasannissita 9 gatha || kavi 10 gathanam asayo-ti || II
Jara-vaggo chattho ||
Tass-uddanam || ||
Jara Ajarasa Mittam || Yatthu tini Janani ca ||
Uppatho ca Dutiyo ca II Kavina purito vaggo ti || II
1 S 1 - 2 parayanan-ti. 2 These verses recur below I. 8. 6. 3 SS. mulam.
4 SS. akkhato. SS. snjjato. SS. kissabhirato. 7 B. kimsu gathanam
byanjanam. 8 B. akkharanam viyafiianam. 9 S 2 nassitti (or nassiuti) ssita.
S'- 3 kavi. ^ J V
I. 7. 5.] ADDHA-VAGGA 7. 39
CHAPTER VII. ADDHA-VAGGO.
1. Ndmam.
Kimsu sabbam addhabhavi l II kisma 2 bhiyo na vij jati II
kissassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagu-ti || II
Namam sabbam addhabhavi || nama bhiyo na vijjati ||
namassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagu-ti || II
2. Cittam.
Kenassu niyati 3 loko || kenassu parikissati * II
kissassa ekadhammassa II sabbeva vasam anvaguti || ||
Cittena niyati 5 loko || cittena parikissati II
citassa ekadhammassa II sabbeva vasam anvaguti || ||
3. Tanhd.
Kenassu niyati loko || kenassu parikissati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa II sabbeva vasam anvagu-ti || !l
Tanhaya niyati loko II tanhaya parikissati II
tanhaya ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagu ti If ||
4. Samyojana.
Kimsu samyojano loko II kimsu tassa vicaranam ||
kissassa 6 vippahanena || nibbanam iti vuccatiti II II
Nandi samyojano loko 1 1 vitakk-assa vicaranam 7 II
tanhaya vippahanena || nibbanam iti vuccatiti II II
5. Bandhana.
Kimsu sambandhano loko II kimsu tassa vicaranam II II
kissassa vippahanena II sabbam chindati bandhanan-ti II II
1 SS. attha ; C. anda and also andha". 2 S 1 - 3 kissa. 3 S 1 niyatim (?) ; S'-
3
niyatam. 4 B. parikassati always. * SS. niyati here and further on. 6 B.
kissassu here and further on. 7 B. (supported by C.) vicarana here and further
on.
40 DEVATA-SAHYUTTA I. [I. 7- 5.
Nandi sambandhano loko II vitakk-assa vicaranam ||
tanhaya vippahanena II sabbam chindati bandhanan-till II
6. Abbhdhata.
Kenassu-bbhahato l loko II kenassu 2 parivarito II
kena sallena otinno II kissa dhupayito 3 sada ti II II
Maccunabbhahato loko II jaraya parivarito ||
tanhasallena otinno II icchadhupayito 4 sada ti || II
7. Uddito.
Kenassu uddito 5 loko || kenassu parivarito II
kenassu 6 pihito loko || kismim loko patitthito ti || j|
Tanhaya uddito loko || jaraya parivarito ||
maccuna pihito loko 1 1 dukkhe loko patitthito- ti II II
8. Pihito.
Kenassu pihito loko || kisraim loko patitthito || II
kenassu uddito 7 loko II kenassu parivarito-ti || II
Maccuna pihito loko || dukkhe loko patitthito II
tanhaya uddito loko || jaraya parivarito-ti II II
9. Icchd.
Kenassu bajjhati 8 loko II kissa vinayaya muccati II
kissassu 9 vippahanena II sabbam chindati bandhanan-
ti II II
Icchaya bajjhati loko || icchavinayaya muccati II
icchaya vippahanena II sabbam chindati bandhanan-ti || II
* SS. kenassabbhasato. 2 SS. kenassa. s SS. kissa dhiimayito 4 SS. dh^-
mayito. 6 S l seems to have uccito here and further on, and also S 2 - 3 except
in
one passage; C. uddito. SS. kenassa. 7 S 2 - 3 uddito here only. 8 SS.
kenassa ba (S l ma-) jjhati. SS. kissassa.
I. 8. 2.] CHETVA-VAGGA 8. 41
10. Loka.
Kismim loko samuppanno II kismim kubbati santhavam ||
kissa l loko upadaya || kismim loko vihafmatiti || ||
Chasu 2 loko samuppanno II chasu kubbati santhavam ||
channam eva upadaya || chasu loko vihaufiatiti II ||
Addha-vaggo sattamo || li
Tass-uddanam || ||
Namam Cittam ca Tanha ca ||
Samyojanam ca Bandhana ||
Abbhahat-lJddito 3 Pihito ||
Iccha Lokena te dasa ti II II
CHAPTER VIII. CHETVA-VAGGO.
Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavantam gathaya
ajjhabhasi || II
1. C/ietvd.
Kimsu chetva 4 sukham seti II kimsu chetva na socati ||
kissassa 5 ekadhammassa II vadham rocesi Gotama ti II II
Kodham chetva sukham seti || kodham chetva na socati II
kodhassa visamulassa || madhuraggassa devate If
vadham ariya pasamsanti II tarn hi chetva na socatiti 6 If If
2. Eatha.
Kimsu rathassa panuanam || kimsu pannanam aggino If
kimsu ratthassa pannanam || kimsu pannanam itthiya ti If ||
1 B. kismim. * S 1 - 3 ch<ossu. 3 S 2 - 3 (and perhaps S 1 ) have uddito here.
1 SS. jhatva here and further on ; C. ghatva. 5 B. kissassu. 6 These gathas will
be found again three times (Devaputta- S. I. 3 ; Brahmana- S. I. 1 ; Sakka-
S. III. 1.
42 DEVATA-SAMYUTTA I. [I. 8. 2.
Dhajo rathassa paiifianam II dhumo paiinanam aggino ||
raja ratthassa pannanam II bhatta paniianam itthiyati II II
3. Vitta.
Kimsudha vittam purisassa settham ||
kimsu sucinno sukham avahati ||
kimsu have sadutaram 1 rasanam II
katham 2 jivim jivitam ahu setthan-ti || ||
Saddhidha vittam purisassa settham ||
dhammo sucinno sukham avahati ||
saccam have sadutaram rasanam ||
pannajivim jivitam ahu setthan ti 3 II ||
4. Vutthi.
Kimsu uppatatam settham || kimsu nipatatam varam II
kimsu pavajamananam || kimsu pavadatam varan-ti || II
Bijam 4 uppatatam settham || vutthi nipatatam vara 5 II
gavo pavajamananam || put to pavadatam varo-ti || ||
Vijja uppatatam settha 6 || avijja nipatatam vara ||
sangho pavajamananam || buddho pavadatam varo-ti II II
5. Bhita.
Kimsudha bhita 7 Janata aneka ||
maggo v-anekayatanam pavutto ||
pucchami tarn Gotama bhuripaiina II
kisrnim thito paralokam na bhaye ti || ||
Vacam manailca panidhaya samma II
kayena papani akubbamano II
bahvannapanam 8 gharam avasanto II
1 SS. sadhutaram. 2 B. kimsu. 3 These gathas will be found aLriin,
Yakkha-S. 12. B. Vijam ; 'S s - 3 Bija.' S 3 varam. SS. settham.
7 S 3 gitam. 8 B. and C. bahunna .
I. 8. 7.] CHETVA-VAGGA 8. 43
saddho mudu samvibhagi vadanuft ||
etesu dharamesu thito catusu ||
paralokam na bhaye ti || ||
6. Na jirati.
Kim l jirati kirn na jirati || kim l uppatho ti vuccati ||
kimsu dhammanam paripantho 2 || kimsu rattindivakkha-
' yo 3 H
kim malam brahmacariyassa || kim sinanam anodakam II
kati lokasmim chiddani || yattha cittam na titthati 4 ||
bhavantam 5 putthum agamma || katham janemu tarn ma-
yan-ti || ||
Rupam jirati maccanam || namagottam na jirati ||
rago uppatho ti vuccati || lobho dhammanam paripan-
tho 6 II
vayo rattindivakkhayo || itthi malam brahmacariyassa ||
etthayam sajjate 7 paja ||
tapo ca brahmacariyanca || tarn sinanam anodakam 8 || ||
Cha lokasmim chiddani 9 || yattha cittam na titthati ||
alassanca 10 pamadoca II anutthanam asamyamo II
nidda tandi ca te chidde || sabbaso tarn vivajjaye-ti II II
7. Issaram.
Kimsu issariyam loke || kimsu bhandanam uttamam II
kimsu satthamalam n loke || kimsu lokasmim abbudam || ||
kimsu harantam 12 varenti || haranto 12 pana 13 ko piyo ||
kimsu punappanayantam || abhinandanti panclitati || If
Vaso 14 issariyam loke || itthi bhandanam 15 uttamam ||
kodho satthamalam loke || cora lokasmim abbuda || ||
coram harantani 16 varenti || haranto n samano piyo II
samanam punappunayantam || abhinandanti panditati || ||
1 SS. kimsu. 2 B. paribandho. 3 B. rattidiva here and further on. * S l
cittena titthati. 6 SS. Bhagavantam. 6 B. paribandho. 7 S 2 - 3 sajjato.
8 See above, VI. 8. 9 B. chinde lokasmim cha chiddanL 10 B. alasyafica.
11 S 3 satthamalam ; B. satta". 12 S 2 - 3 harentam . . . harento. 13 B. haranto
va pana. " So B. and C. ; SS. vayo. " SS. bhaccanam here (and above,
except S 2 ). 16 S l harante; S 2 harenti (or te) ; b 3 harente. 17 S 2 - 3
harento.
44 DEVATA-SAMYTJTTA I. [I. 8. 8.
8. Kama.
Kim atthakamo na dade II kim macco na pariccaje II
kimsu mucceyya 1 kalyanam 2 II papiyam 3 ca na mocaye-
ti II II
Attanam na dade poso II attanam na pariccaje II
vacam munceyya kalyanim 4 || papikam 5 ca na mocaye
ti II II
9. Patheyyam.
Kimsu bandhati patheyyam II kimsu bhoganam asayo II
kimsu naram parikassati 6 || kimsu lokasmim dujjaham ||
kismim baddha 7 puthusatta || pasena sakuni yatha ti II II
Saddha bandhati patheyyam || siri 8 bhoganam asayo ||
iccha naram parikassati || iccha lokasmim dujjaha ||
icchabaddha 9 puthusatta II pasena sakuni yatha ti || II
10. Pajjoto.
Kimsu lokasmim pajjoto || kimsu lokasmim jagaro ||
kimsu kamme sajivanam || kim assa 10 iriyapatho. || ||
kimsu alasam analasanca n || mata puttam va posati ||
kimsu bhuta upajivanti || ye pana pathavim sitati 12 || ||
Paiifia lokasmim pajjoto || sati lokasmim jagaro ||
gavo kamme sajivanam || sitassa 13 iriyapatho ||
vutthi alasam analasanca H II mata puttam va posati II
vutthibhuta upajivanti || ye pana pathavim sita ti 15 || II
11. Arand.
Kesu-dha arana loke II kesam vusitam na nassati ||
ke-dha iccham 16 parijananti || kesam bhojisiyam sada II ||
1 So all the MSS. z SS. kalyani. 3 B. papikam here and further on.
4 B. kalyanam. SS. papiyam. 6 SS. parikaddhati ; C. has parikassati, hut
explains parikaddhati. ' B. bandha. 8 B. siri. B. icchabandha. 10 SS.
kiinMicassa. lj So S 1 - 3 ; S 1 alasam nalasafica ; B. alasyanalasyamca B. Ta-
thavisita. 13 B. and S 2 sitassa. '" B. vittam alasyaiiala>y:uu. 15 See above,
above, VI. 4. 16 S 1 kcdhammaccham ; S 2 ko ; S 3 kedhamniaccha.
I. 8. 11.] CHETVA-VAGGA 8. 45
kimsu tnata pita bhata II vandanti nam patitthitam ||
kamsu idha l jatihinam II abhivadenti khattiya ti II II
Samanidha arana loke II samananam vusitam na nassati II
samana iccham 2 parijananti || samananam bhojisiyam
sada || ||
Samauam mata pitel bhata || vandanti nam patitthitam ||
samanidha 3 jatihinam || abhivadenti khattiya-ti || ||
Chetva-vaggo atthamo II
Tass-uddanam
Chetva Batham ca Yittam ca II
Yutthi Bhita Na-jirati ||
Issaram Kamam Patheyyam [|
Pajjoto Aranena ca-ti || II
Devata-Samyuttam samattam II II
1 B. kimsu; S 1 -' kamsudha; S 3 kimsudha. 2 S 1 - 3 Iccha. 3 B. C. S 2 - 3
samanidha.
BOOK II. DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTAH.
CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGO.
1. Kassapo (1).
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame || || Atha kho
Kassapo devaputto abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanno
kevalakapparn Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam atthasi || Ekam antam thito l kho Kassapo
devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bhikkhum Bha-
gava pakasesi no ca bhikkhuno anusasan-ti 2 || [|
2. Tena hi Kassapa taniiev-ettha 3 patibhatuti || ||
8. Subhasitassa sikkhetha 4 || samanupasanassa ca II
ekasanassa ca raho II cittavupasamassa ca ti || ||
4. Idam avoca Kassapo devaputto II samanuuno sattha
ahosi || || Atha kho Kassapo devaputto samanuiiiio me
satthati Bhagavantam vanditva 5 padakkhinam katva tatth-
ev-antaradhayiti || II
2. Kassapo (2).
1. Savatthiyam arame || ||
2. Ekam antam thito kho Kassapo devaputto Bhagavato
santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Bhikkhu siya jhayi 6 vimuttacitto ||
akarikhe ca 7 hadayassanuppattim ||
lokassa iiatva udayabbayaiica 8 ||
sucetaso asito 9 tadanisaiuso ti 10 || ||
1 SS. thitu. 2 So B. and C. ; S 3 anusasaninti ; S 1 - 2 anusasininti. 8 SS.
seem
to have nafine". * IS 3 bhikkhetha. 6 SS. abhivadetva. 6 S 1 - 3 jhayi (S z
omits yi).
7 B. ce ; omitted by S 3 . 8 SS. udayavyayanca. * B. and C. anisaito. 10 This
verse will be found again, Devaputta-S. II. 3.
II. 1. 2.] PATHAMO-VAGGA 1. 47
3. M&gho.
1. Savatthiyam arame || ||
2. Atha kho Magho devaputto abhikkantaya rattiya abhi-
kkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bha-
gava ten-upasankami II upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhiva-
detva ekam antam atthasi II Ekam antam thito kho l Magho
devaputto Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
3. Kimsu chetva 2 Bukhara seti II kimsu chetva 2 na socati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || vadham rocesi Gotamati If II
4. Kodham chetva sukham seti II kodhatn chetva na socati II
kodhassa visamulassa || madhuraggassa Vatrabhu ||
vadham ariya pasamsanti || tarn hi chetva na socatiti 3 II II
4. Nagadho.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Magadho 4 devaputto Bhaga-
vantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Kati lokasmim pajjota II yehi loko pakasati ||
bhavantam 5 putthum agamma || katham janemu tarn
mayan-ti || ||
2. Cattaro loke pajjota 6 || pancam-ettha na vajjati II
diva tapati adicco || rattim abhati candima ||
atha aggi divarattim || tattha tattha pakasati ||
sambuddho tapatam settho II esa abha anuttara ti 7 II II
5. Ddmali.
1. Savatthiyam arame || ||
2. Atha kho Damali 8 devaputto abhikkantaya rattiya
abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena
Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam
abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi II || Ekam antam thito kho
Damali devaputto Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
3. Karaniyam ettha 9 brahmanena || padhanam akilasuna II
kamaDam vippahanena || na tenasimsate bhavan-ti II II
4. Natthi kiccam brahmanassa 10 || Damaliti u Bhagava ||
katakicco hi 12 brahmano || II Yava na gadham labhati II
1 S 1 thita ; S 3 thita kho sa M. 2 SS. jhatva always as above and farther on.
3 See above, Devata-S. VIII. 1. * SS. Magho. * SS. bhagavantam. S 1 - 3
(perhaps SS.) lokapajjota. 7 See above, Devata-S. III. 6. 8 SS. Damalo.
9 SS. etam. 10 S 1 -* Brahmana natthi kiccassa (S 3 kissa). " B. addsca. w B.
ti.
48 DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTA IP. [II. 1. 5.
nadisu 1 ayuhati sabbagattehi jantu ||
gadham ca laddhana thale thito so ||
nayuhati paragato hi so-ti 2 || ||
es-upama 3 Damali brahmanassa ||
khinasavassa nipakassa jhayino ||
pappuyya jati-maranassa antam ||
nayuhati paragato bi so-ti * II II
6. Kamado.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Karaado devaputto Bhagavantam
etad avoca II II
2. Dukkaram Bhagava sudukkaram Bhagavati 1 1 ||
Dukkaram va pi karonti || (Kamada ti Bhagava) || sekba-
silasamahita thitatta ||
anagariyupetassa || tutthi hoti sukhavaha ti II ||
3. Dullabha Bhagava yadidam tutthi ti || ||
Dullabham va pi labbanti II (Karnadati Bhagava) cittavu-
pasame rata ||
yesam diva ca ratto ca 5 II bhavanaya rato mano-ti || ||
4. Dussaraadaham Bhagava yad idam cittan-ti || ||
Dussamadaham vapi samadahanti || (Karnadati Bhagava) II
indriyupasame rata ||
te cbetva maccuno jalam II ariya gacchanti Kamadati II ||
5. Duggamo Bhagava visamo maggo ti || ||
Duggame visarae va pi || ariya gacchanti Kamada 6 ||
anariya visame magge || papatanti avamsira ||
ariyanam samo maggo II ariya hi visame sama ti II II
7. Pancd/acando.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Pancalacando devaputto Bhaga-
vato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Sambadhe vata okasam || avindi bhurimedhaso ||
yo jhanam abuddhi buddho 7 II patilinanisabho muniti || ||
2. Sambadhe vapi vindanti 8 II (Pancalacandati Bhagava) II
dhammam 9 nibbanapattiya ||
ye satim paccalatthamsu 10 II samma 11 te susamahita ti II II
1 SS. nadesu. 2 S 1 bhihoti ; S 2 - 3 bhSragato hi supama. 3 SS. supamfi.
4 SS. hi hohiti. B S 1 divacaramto ca ; S 3 (and perhaps 2 ) divacaranto ca. 6
All
the MSS. kamadii. 7 S 1 v> jhanam buddhabuddho ; S 3 yojhdnam ahmldha-
buddho ; S 2 yo jhunam buddho buddho (perhaps as S 1 ). b 1!. sumbadhe pi ca
ti^thanti. * B. dhamma . 10 B. paccalaadhamsu. n S 2 - 3 sammate .
II. 1. 8.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 49
8. Tdyano.
1. Atha kho Tayano x devaputto puranatitthakaro abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Jetavanam
obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasarikamitva
Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antara atthasi || Ekam antam
thito kho Tayano devaputto Bhagavato santike ima gathayo
abhasi || ||
2. Chinda sotam. parakkamma II kame panuda brahmana ||
nappahaya muni 2 kame II n-ekattam 3 upapajjatiti II ||
Kayirafi ce kayirath'-enam 4 II dalham enam parakkame II
sithilo 5 hi paribbajo || bhiyyo akirate rajam || ||
Akatam dukkatam seyyo II paccha tapati dukkatam ||
katam ca sukatam 6 seyyo II yarn katva nanutappati || ||
Kuso yatha duggahito || hattham evanukantati ||
samanriam dupparamattham 7 || nirayayupakaddhati 8 1| ||
Yam kifici sithilam 9 kammam || sankilittham ca yam
vatam 1 1
sankassaram brahmacariyam || na tarn hoti mahappha-
lan-ti 1 ' !! II
3. Idam avoca Tayano devaputto II idam vatva Bhaga-
vantara abhivadetva padakkhinam katva tatth-ev-antaradha-
yiti II II
4. Atha kho Bhagava tassa rattiya accayena bhikkhu
amantesi II ||
5. Imam bhikkhavo rattim Tayano nama devaputto pura-
natitthakaro abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanno ll kevala-
kappam Jetavanara obhasetva yenaham ten-upasankami II
upasankamitva mam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi ||
Ekam antam thito kho Tayano devaput.to mama santike ima
gathayo abhasi II II
6. Chinda sotam parakkamma II kame panuda brahmana II
nappahaya muni kame II n-ekattam upapajjati II
Kayiraiice kayirath-enam II dalham enam parakkame II
1 S 1 - 2 Atha kho yatayano. 2 SS. muni. 3 SS. ekattam (orekantam).
4 B. kayirace kariyatnenam here and further on. 6 S 1 - 2 sathilo ; S 3
satthilo.
6 B. dukkatam . . . tappati . . . Bukatam. 7 S 1 - 2 dupparamaddham. 8 SS.
nirayuya upa. ' SS. sathilam. 10 All these verses save the first are the same
as 311-314 of the Dhammapada ; but the order is not the same. u SS. "vanna.
50 DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 1. 8.
sithilo hi paribbajo || bhiyyo akirate rajam ||
Akatam dukkatam seyyo || paccha tapati dukkatam ||
katam ca sukatam seyyo || yam katva nanutappati ||
Kuso yatha duggahito || hattham evanukantati ||
samaimam dupparapattham || nirayayupakaddhati ||
Yam kinci sithilam kammam ||
sankilitthara ca yam vatam ||
sankassaram brahmacariyam ||
na tarn hoti mahapphalan-ti 1 || ||
7. Idam avoca bhikkhave Tayano devaputto || idam vatva
mam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva tatth-ev-antaradhayi ||
Ugganhatha bhikkhave Tayanagatha || pariyapunatha bhi-
kkhave Tayanagatha || atthasamhita bhikkhave Tayanagatha
adibrahmacariyikati || ||
9. Candima.
1. Savatthiyam viharati || ||
Tena kho pana samayena Candima devaputto Rahuna
asurindena gahito hotill Atha kho Candima devaputto Bhaga-
vantam anussaramano tayam velayam imam gatham abhasill II
2. Namo te buddha vir-atthu || vippamutto si sabbadhi ||
sambadhapatippanno-smi || tassa me saranam bhavati || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava Candimam devaputtam arabbha
Rahum asurindam gathaya ajjhabhasi ||
Tathagatam arabantam II Candima saranam gato ||
Rahu candam pamuncassu || buddha lokanukampakati || ||
4. Atha kho Rahu asurindo Candimam devaputtam mun-
citva taramanarupo yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-upasankami ||
upasahkamitva samviggo lomahatthajato ekam antam atthasill
Ekam antam thitam kho Rahum asurindam Vepacitti asurindo
gathaya ajjhabhasi II
5. Kinnu santaramano va II Rahu candam pamuucasi II
samviggarupo agamma || kinnu bhito va titthasiti || II
6. Sattadha me phale muddha || jivanto na sukham labhe ||
buddhagathabhihito-mhi 2 II no ce muficeyya Candiman-
ti 3 ll II
1 Same remarks as above for the whole. z SS. gathabhi<jito. 3 Already
published (from the Paritta) with the differing giitha of the next sutta
(Journal
Atiatique, Oct.-Dec. 1871, p. 226-7).
II. 2. 1.] ANATHAPINDIKA-VAGGA 2. 51
10. Suril/0.
1. Tena kho pana saraayena Suriyo devaputto Rahuna
asurindena gahito hoti II Atha kho Suriyo devaputto Bhaga-
vantam anussaramano tayam velayam imam gatham abhasi || ||
2. Namo te buddha vira-tthu II vippamutto si sabbadhi II
sambadhapatippanno-smi || tassa me saranam bhavati || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava Suriyam devaputtam arabbha Rahum
asurindam gathaya 1 ajjhabhasi || ||
Tathagatam arahantam || suriyo saranam gato ||
Rahu pamufica suriyam || buddha lokanukampaka ti || ||
Yo andhakare tamasi pabhamkaro 3 II verocano mandali
uggatejo II
ma Rahu gili caram antalikkhe II pajam mama 3 Rahu
pamunca suriyan-ti II ||
4. Atha kho Rahu asurindo Suriyam devaputtam muncitva
taramanarupo yena Yepacitti asurindo ten-upasarikami || upa-
sankamitva samviggo lomahatthajato ekam antam atthasi II
Ekam antam thitam kho Rahum asurindam Vepacitti asurindo
gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
5. Kinnu santaramano va || Rahu suriyam pamuncasi ||
samviggarupo agamma || kinnu bhito titthasiti || ||
6. Sattadha me phale muddha || jivanto na sukham labhe II
buddhagathabhihito-mhi 4 || no ce munceyya suriyan-ti II ||
Pathamo vaggo ||
Tass-uddanam II
Dve Kassapa ca Magho ca II Magadho Damali 5 Kamado ||
Paiicalacando ca Tayano || Candima-Suriyena te dasati || II
CHAPTER II. ANATHAPINDIKA-VAGGO DUTIYO.
1. Candimaso.
Savatthiyam arame || ||
1. Atha kho Candimaso 6 devaputto abhikkantaya rattiya
abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena
1 S 2 gathahiya. 2 SS. tamasi; B. pabhakaro. 3 B. mamam. * S 3 gatha-
bhigito ; S 1 "bhihino. * SS. Dauialo. So all the MSS. ; but, in the udduuu,
Candimaso.
52 DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 2. 1.
Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam
abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi || || Ekam antam thito
kho Candimaso devaputto Bhagavato santike imam gatham
abhasi II II
2. Te hi sotthim gamissanti || kacche vamakase 1 maga ||
jhanani upasampajja || ekodinipaka sata ti II II
Te hi param gamissanti II chetva jalam va 2 ambujo ||
jhanani upasampajja II appamatta ranam jaha ti II II
2. Vendu.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Vendu 3 devaputto Bhagavato
santike imam gatham abhasi II II
2. Sukhita va 4 te manuja II Sugatam payirupasiya ||
yunja 5 Gotamasasane || appamattanusikkhare-ti II ||
Ye me pavutte satthipade 6 II (Venduti Bhagava) anu-
sikkhanti jhayino II
kale te appamajjanta || na maccuvasahga 7 siyun-ti || ||
3. Dighalatthi.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape ||
2. Atha kho Dighalatthi devaputto abhikkantaya rattiya
abhikkantavanno 8 kevalakappam Yeluvanam obhasetva yena
Bhagava ten-upasahkamill upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhi-
vadetva ekam antam atthasi II Ekam antam thito kho Digha-
latthi devaputto Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi 9 || ||
3. Bhikkhu siya jhayi vimuttacitto 10 II
akankhe ca n hadayassanupattim ||
lokassa fiatva udayabbayam ca II
sucetaso asito tadanisamso-ti 12 1| ||
4. Nandano.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Nandano devaputto Bhaga-
vantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Pucchami tarn Gotama bhuripafiiiam 13 ||
anavatam u Bhagavato nanadassanam ||
1 SS. kacche va-amakase . 2 SS. jalaiica. 3 S 2 - 3 Vennu; S^ennu; C. Vendo.
* SS. vata. * SS. yajja. 8 B. sitthipade. 7 S 3 maccuvasaga; S 1 - 2
muccavasaga.
8 SS. vanna. 9 bS. Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi. 10 SS. vippamutta-
citto. u B. ce ; SS. have not ca nor ce. 12 See ahove I. 2 ; same varieties of
reading beyond those here noticed. 13 B. bhuripaMa. u C. andvuttaui.
II. 2. 7.] ANATHAPINDIKA-VAGGA 2. 53
Katham vidham. silavantam vadanti. ||
katham vidham panfiavantam vadanti II
katham. vidham dukkham aticca iriyati 1 ||
katham vidham devata pujayantiti 2 || ||
2. Yo sila,va paiinava bhavitatto ||
samahito jhanarato satima 3 ||
sabb-assa soka vigata pahina 4 ||
khinasavo antimadehadhari 5 II II
Tathavidham silavantam vadanti ||
tathavidham paiiiiavantam vadanti ||
tathavidho dukkham aticca iriyati II
tathavidham devata pujayantiti II ||
5. Candana.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Candano devaputto Bhagavantam
gathaya ajjhabhasi II ||
Katham su tarati 6 ogham II rattindivam atandito II
appatitthe analainbe || ko gambhire na sidatiti || ||
2. Sabbada silasampaihlo II pannava susamahito ||
araddhaviriyo pahitatto II ogham tarati duttaram II
virato kamasaniiaya || rupasamlojanatigo II
nandibhavaparikkhino 7 || so gambhire 8 na sidatiti || ||
6. Sudatto.
1. Ekam antam thito kho 9 Sudatto devaputto Bhagavato
santike imam gatham abhasi II II
Sattiya viya omattho II dayhamano 10 va matthake II
kamaragappahanaya || sato bhikkhu paribbaje-ti || ||
2. Sattiya viya omattho || dayhamano va matthake ||
sakkaya ditthippahanaya II sato bhikkhu paribbaje-ti 11 1| ||
7. Subrahmd. '
1. Ekam antam thito kho Subrahma devaputto Bhaga-
vantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Niccam utrastam idam cittam II niccam ubbiggam idam
mano II
1 S 3 iriyati. 2 S 2 - 3 pujayanti. 3 SS. jhanapati satimS. * B. pahinna.
5 SS. hantima . 6 S 1 ko sudha tarati ; S 2 - 3 kosudhatari. 1 So SS. and C. ;
B. nandiraga. 8 C. adds mahogho. 9 SS. add Ta. lo B. dayhamane here and
further on. u See above, Devata-S. III. 1.
54 DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 2. 7.
anuppannesu kiccesu II atho uppattitesu ca II
sace atthi anutrastam || tarn me akkhahi pucchito-ti || ||
2. Na aniiatra bojjhangatapasa || na aiiiiatra indriyasamvara II
na aniiatra l sabbanissagga 2 II sotthim passami paninan-
ti II II
3. Tatth-ev-antaradhayiti 3 1| ||
8. Kakudho.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Sakete viharati
Anjanavane Migadaye || || Atha kho Kakudho 4 devaputto
abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Aiija-
navanam obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasankami upasan-
kamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi II ||
2. Ekam antam thito kho Kakudho devaputto Bhagavantam
etad avoca II II Nandasi samana ti || ||
Kim laddha avuso-ti || II
Tena hi samana socasi ti || II
Kim jiyittha avusoti II II
Tena hi samana n-eva nandasi na ca 5 socasi ti || ||
Evam avuso ti II ||
3. Kacci tvam anigho bhikkhu || atho nandi na vijjati ||
kacci tarn ekam asinam || arati nabhikiratiti || ||
4. Anigno ve aham yakkha || atho nandi na vijjati ||
atho mam ekam asinam || arati nabhikiratiti || ||
5. Katham tvam anigho bhikkhu || katham nandi na vijjati ||
katham tarn 6 ekam asinam || arati nabhikiratiti II II
6. Aghajatassa 7 ve nandi || nandijatassa 8 ve agham II
anandi anigho bhikkhu || evam janahi avuso-ti II II
7. Cirassam vata passami || brahmanam parinibbutam ||
anandim anigham bhikkhum II tinnam loke visattikan-
ti 9 ll II
9. Uttaro.
1. Rajagaha nidanam 10 || ||
Ekam antam thito kho Uttaro devaputto Bhagavato santike
iraam gatham abhasi || II
1 B. nanfiatrabojjhatapasS || nannatrindriyasamTara || nannatra . 2 SS.
"nissanga. s SS. omit these words. * C. kukkuto. 5 S 1 - 3 neva ; S 2 nova.
8 SS. tvam. ' SS. aghajatassa. 8 SS. nahijatassa ; C. reads nandijatassa and
explains jataganhassa. 9 Cf. with the last verse of Devata-S. I. 1. 10 Missing
inSS.
II. 2. 10.] ANATHAPINDIKA-VAGGA 2. 55
2. Upaniyati jivitam appam ayu ||
jarupanitassa na santi tana II
etam bhayam marane pekkhamano II
punnani kayiratha sukhavahaniti || ||
3. Upaniyati jivitam appam ayu ||
jarupanitassa na santi tana 1 1
etam bhayam marane pekkhamano II
lokamisam pajahe santipekkho ti l || ||
10. Anathapindiko.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Anathapindiko devaputto Bha-
gavato santike ima gathayo abhasi || ||
Idam hitam Jetavanam || isisanghanisevitam ||
avuttham 2 dhammarajena || pitisamjananam mama || ||
Kammam vijja ca dhammo ca || silam jivitam uttamam ||
etena macca sujjhanti || na gottena dhanena va || ||
Tasma hi pandito poso II sampassam attham 3 attano ||
yoniso vicine dhammam || evam tattha visujjhati || ||
Sariputto va paiinaya || silen-upasamena 4 ca ||
yo pi parangato bhikkhu || etava paramo siya ti 5 || ||
2. Idam avoca Anathapindiko devaputto || idam vatva
Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva tatth-eva
antaradhayi || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava tassa rattiya accayena bhikkhu
amantesi || ||
4. Imam 6 bhikkhave rattim annataro devaputto abhi-
kkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Jetavauam
obhasetva yenaham ten-upasankami II upasarikamitva mam
abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi II Ekam antam thito kho
bhikkhave 7 so devaputto mama santike ima gathayo abhasi II ||
5. Idam hitam Jetavanam II isisanghanisevitam II
avuttham 8 dhammarajena II pitisamjananam mama || ||
kammam vaj ja ca dhammo ca || silam jivitam uttamam II
etena macca sujjhanti || na gottena dhanena va II ||
Tasma hi pandito poso II sampassam attham 9 attano II
1 See Devata-S. I. 3. 2 S 3 avuttham ; S 2 avuttam ; B. avuttham. 3 S 1 - 3
attam. 4 SS. silena upasamena. 6 See above Devata-S. V. 8. * S 1 - 3 idam.
7 SS. omit bhikkhave. b B. avuttham; S 2 - 3 avuttha-m. 9 S 1 - 3 (perhaps SS.)
attam.
56 DEVAPTJTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 2. 10.
yoniso vicine dhammam li evarn tattha visujjhati II II
Sariputto va pannaya II silen-upasamena l ca ||
yo pi parangato bhikkhu etava paramo 2 siya ti || ||
6. Idam avoca bhikkhave so devaputto || idam vatva mam
abhivadetva padakkhinam katva tatth-ev-antaradhayiti II II
7. Evam vutte ayasma Anando Bhagavantam etad avoca II II
So hi nuna bhante Anathapindiko devaputto bhavissati II
Anathapindiko gahapati ayasmante Sariputte abhippasanno
ahositi II II
A, A.
8. Sadhu sadhu Ananda || yavatakam kho Ananda takkaya
pattabbam anuppattam 3 taya || Anathapindiko hi so Ananda
devaputto ti II II
Anathapindika-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tass-uddanam || ||
Candimaso ca Yendu * ca || Dighalatthi ca Nandano II
Candano ca Sudatto ca || Subrahma || Kakudhena ca II
TJttaro 5 navamo vutto II dasamo Anathapindiko ti II II
CHAPTER III. NANATITTHIYA-VAGGO TATIYO.
1. Sivo.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame II II Atha kho Sivo
devaputto abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanno kevala-
kappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasarikamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam
atthasi II II Ekam antam thito kho Sivo devaputto Bhagavato
santike ima gathayo abhasi || ||
2. Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha 6 santhavam ||
satam saddhammam annaya II seyyo hoti na papiyo II II
Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavam 1
satam saddhammam annaya || panna labbhati" nannato 8 ||
Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavam II
satam saddhammam annaya || soka-majjhe na socati II II
Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavam ||
1 SS. silena upasamena. 2 S 1 here and above has parama. 3 B. pattililmm
anupattabbam. * SS. Vennu. 8 SS. kakudhena cattaro. 6 B. krubbeth'a
sandliavam always. 7 B. pafmam labhati. * !6S. anufmato.
II. 3. 3.] NANATITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 57
satam saddharamam a u nay a II nati-majjhe virocati || ||
Sabbhir eva samasetha II sabbhi kubbetha santhavam ||
satam saddhammam aiiiiaya II satta gacchanti suggatim l II ||
Sabbhir eva samasetha II sabbhi kubbetha santhavam. ||
satam saddhammam annaya II satta titthanti satatan-ti || ||
3. Atha kha Bhagava Sivam devaputtatn gathaya paccha-
bhasi II II
Sabbhir eva samasetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavam ||
satam saddhammam aniiaya II sabbadukkha pamuccatiti 2 1| ||
2. Khemo.
Ekam antam thito kho Khemo devaputto Bhagavato
santike ima gathayo abhasi || ||
Caranti bala dummedha || amitten-eva attana ||
karonta 3 papakam kammam || yam hoti katukapphalam || ||
na tarn kammam katam sadhu || yam katva anutappati II
yassa assumukho rodam || vipakam patisevati || ||
tarn ca kammam katam sadhu || yam katva nanutappati II
yassa patito 4 sumano || vipakam patisevati || ||
Patikacceva 5 tarn kayira || yam janiia hitam attano ||
na sakatikam cintaya || mantadhiro parakkame 6 || ||
yatha sakatiko pantham || samam hitva mahapatham II
visamam maggam aruyha || akkhacchinno vajhayati 7 || ||
evam dhamma apakkamma || adhammam anuvattiya ||
mando 8 maccumukham patto II akkhachinno vajhayati ti II ||
3. SerL
I. Ekam antam thito kho Seri 9 devaputto Bhaga van tarn
gathaya ajjhabhasi II ||
Annam evabhinandanti || ubhayo devamanusa ||
atha ko nama so yakkho II yam annam nabhinandatiti 10 II ||
Ye nam dadanti saddhaya || vippasaimena cetas& ||
tarn eva annam bhajati || asmim loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasma vineyya maccheram || dajja danam malabhibhu II
punfiani paralokasmim II patittha honti paninan-ti 11 II ||
1 B. sugatim. 2 See above, Devata-S. IV. 1. 3 B. karonto. * B. patito.
6 SS. patigacceva (S 1 patigamceva). 6 SS. parakkamo. 7 C. vajjhayati.
8 SS. mano, whence the reading anuvattiyamano. 9 B. S 3 Seri. Io SS. atha
kho nama so yakkho yam annam abhinandati. " See above, Devata-S. V. 3.
58 DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 3. 3.
2. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam yava subhasitam idam 1
bhante Bhagavata II ||
Ye nam dadanti saddhaya II vippasaraena cetasa ||
tam eva annam bhajati || asraim loke pararahi ca ||
Tasma vineyya maccheram || dajja danam malabhibhu ||
pufifiani paralokasmim || patittha honti paninan-ti || ||
3. Bhutapubbaham bhante Seri 2 nama raja ahosim dayako
danapati dauassa vannavadi 3 || tassa mayham bhante catusu
dvaresu danam diyittha samana-brahmana-kapani-ddhika 4 -
vanibbaka 5 -yacakanam || ||
4. Atha kho mam bhante itthagaram 6 upasankamitva etad
avoca 7 II || Devassa kho 8 danam diyati amhakam danam
na diyati || Sadhu mayam pi devam nissaya danani da-
deyyama pufifiani kareyyama ti || ||
5. Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi || aham kho smi 9
dayako danapati danassa vannavadi || danam dassama ti
vadantanam 10 kin-ti vadeyyan-ti || || So khvaham bhante
pathamam dvaram a itthagarassa adasim || tattha itthaga-
rassa danam diyittha mama danam patikkami || ||
6. Atha kho mam bhante khattiya anuyutta 12 upasan-
kamitva mam etad avocum || Devassa kho danam diyati
itthagarassa danam diyati amhakam danam no diyati ||
Sadhu mayam pi devam nissaya daiiani dadeyyama punnani
kareyyamati 1 1 1 1
Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi II aham kho smi 13 dayako
danapati danassa vannavadi || danam dassamati vadantanam 14
kinti vadeyyan-ti || || So kvaham bhante dutiyam dvaram 15
khattiyanam anuyuttanam 16 adasim II tattha khattiyanam
anuyuttanam danam diyittha mama danam patikkami || ||
7. Atha kho mam bhante balakayo upasankamitva etad
avoca || Devassa kho danam diyati itthagarassa danam diyati
khattiyanam anuyuttanam danam diyati amhakam danam na
diyati || Sadhu mayam pi devam nissaya danani dadeyyama
punnani kareyyamati || ||
1 B. cidam. z B. Siri. 3 S 1 vannfivfidi ; S 2 vannavadi ; S 3 vannam vadi.
* B. kapanaddhika . 8 C. SS. vanibbaka 3 . 6 B. itthagara. 7 1?. av.x -\\m.
8 SS. devasseva. 9 SS. mhi. 10 B. vadante always. n SS. pathamadvaram.
B. anuyanta. 13 SS. mbi. 14 SS. have here vadante as B. ls S 1 - 3 vunuji.
11 B. anuyantanam here and further on.
II. 3. 3.] NANATITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 59
Tassa mayharn bhante etad ahosi II aham kho srai dayako
danapati danassa vannavadi || danam dassamati vadantanam
kin-ti vadeyyan-ti || || So khvaham bhante tatiyam dvaram l
balakayassa adasim || tattha balakayassa danam diyittha mama
danam patikkami || ||
8. Atha kho mam bhante brahmanagahapatika upasan-
kamitva etad avocum || Devassa kho danam diyati itthaga-
rassa danam diyati khattiyanam anuyuttanam. danam diyati
balakayassa danam diyati II amhakam danam na diyati II
Sadhu mayam pi devam nissaya danam dadeyyama puiiiiani
kareyyamati || ||
Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi II aham kho smi 2 dayako
danapati danassa vannavadi || danam dassamati vadantanam 3
kin-ti vadeyyan-ti || || So khvaham bhante catuttham dvaram
brahmanagahapatikanam adasim || tattha brahmanagahapati-
kanam danam diyittha mama danam patikkami || ||
9. Atha kho mam bhante purisa upasahkamitv^ etad
avocum || Na kho dani devassa 4 koci danam diyatitill II
Evam vutto-ham 5 bhante te purise etad avocam || || Tena
hi bhane yo bahiresu janapadesu ayo 6 saujayati || tato
upaddham antepuram pavesetha upaddham tatth-eva danam
detha samana - brahmana - kapani - ddhika- vanibbaka-y acaka-
nan-ti 7 II II
10. So khvaham bhante evam digharattam katanam pufifia-
nam evam digharattam katanam kusalanam 8 pariyantam
nadhigacchami || ettakam puiinan-ti ettako puniiavipako 9
ti va ettakam sagge thatabban-ti va ti || II
11. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yava subhasitam
idam 10 Bhagavata || ||
Ye nam dadanti saddhaya || vippasannena cetasS, II
tarn eva annam bhajati || asmi loke paramhi ca ||
Tasma vineyya maccheram II dajja danam malabhibhft ||
punnani paralokasmim || patittha honti paninan-ti u || ||
1 SS. tatiyavaram. 2 B. khvasmi. 3 SS. have here vadante as B. * SS.
add kho. 6 B. vuttaham. S 1 - 3 ayo. 7 See above, 6, 7. 8 B. adds kamma-
nam. SS. ettako vipako. 10 B. cidam bhante. n See above, No. 3 and
Devata-S. V. 3.
60 DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 3. 4.
4. Ghatikaro.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Ghatikaro devaputto Bhagavato
santike imam gatham abhasi II II
Aviham upapannase vimutta satta bhikkhavo II
raga-dosa-parikkhina || tinna loke visattikan-ti || [|
2. Ke ca te atarum pankam il maccudheyyam suduttaram II
ke hitva manusam deham || dibbayogam upaccagun-
ti II II
3. Upako Phalagando ca || Pukkusati ca te tayo II
Bhaddiyo Khandadevo ca || Bahuraggi ca Pingiyo ||
te hitva manusam deham || dibbayogam upaccagun-ti 2 1| ||
4. Kusalam bhasasi tesam || marapasappahayinam. ||
kassa te dhammam annaya || acchidum bhava-bandha-
nan-ti || ||
5. Na annatra bhagavata II nailnatra tava sasana ||
yassa te dhammam annaya acchidum bhavabhandanam || II
yattha namam ca ruparn ca || asesam uparujjhati II
tarn te dhammam idha iiaya II acchidum bhavabandha-
nan-ti II II
6. Gambhiram bhasasi vacam || dubbiianamsudubbuddham II
;
kassa tvam dhammam annaya || vacam bhasasi idisan 1 -
ti II II
7. Kumbhakaro pure asim || Yehalinge ghattkaro ||
mata-petti-bharo asim || Kassapassa upasako II ||
virato methuna dhamma || brahmacari niramiso II
Ahuva te sagameyyo || ahuva te pure sakha II
so-ham ete pajanami || vimutte satta bhikkhavo ||
ragadosaparikkhine || tinne loke visattikan-ti || II
8. Evam etam tada asi II yatha bhasasi Bhaggava ||
kumbhakaro pure asi || Vehalirige ghatikaro ||
matapetti-bharo asi || Kassapassa upasako || ||
virato methuna dhamma II brahmacari niramiso ||
ahuva me sagameyyo II ahuva me pure eakhati II ||
9. Evam evam 3 purananam II sahayanam ahu sangamo ||
ubhinnam bhavitattanam || sarirantimadhariuan-ti 4 || II
1 B. edisam. 2 See Theri-gathii, p. 205. 3 B. etam. * See above text
and notes, Devatu-S. V. 10.
II. 3. 6.] NANATITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 61
5. Jantu.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam sambahula bhikkhu
Kosalesu viharanti Himavanta-passe arafinakutikayam l
uddhatti unnal 2 capala mukhara vikinnavaca mutthassa-
tino asampajana asamahita vibbhattacitta pakatindriya 3 j| II
2. Atha kho Jantu devaputto tadahuposathe pannarase
yena te bhikkhu ten-upasankami liupasankamitva te bhikkhu
gathahi ajjhabhasi || II
Sukhajivino pure asum || bhikkhft Gotama-savaka ||
aniccha pinclam esana || aniccha sayanasanam ||
loke aniccatam fiatva || dukkhass-antain akarasu te II ||
Dupposam katva attanam || game gamanika viya ||
bhutva bhutva nipajjanti || paragaresu mucchita ||
sanghassa anjalim katva || idh-ekacce vandam-aham || ||
Apaviddha 4 anatha te || yatha peta tath-eva te 5 ||
ye kho pamatta viharanti || te me sandhaya bhasitam ||
ye appamatta viharanti || namo tesam karom-ahan-ti || ||
6. Rohito.
1 . Savatthiyam viharaf i || ||
2. Ekam antam thito kho Rohitasso devaputto Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca II II
Yattha nu kho bhante na jayati na jiyati na miyati na
cavati na uppajjati 6 || sakka nu kho so bhante gamanena
lokassa anto 7 natum va datthum va papunitum va ti || ||
3. Yattha kho avuso na jayati na jiyati na miyati na cavati
na uppajjati II naham tam gamanena lokassa antara iiateyyam
dattheyyam 8 patteyyan-ti vadamiti || ||
4. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yava subhasitam
idam 9 bhante Bhagavata || yattha kho avuso na jayati
na jiyati na miyati na cavati na uppajjati || naham tam
gamanena lokassa antam nateyyam dattheyyam patteyyan-ti
vadamiti || ||
5. Bhutapubbaham bhante Rohitasso nama isi ahosim ||
Bhoja-putto iddhima vehasangamo 10 II tassa mayham bhante
1 SS. kutiyam. 2 S 3 unnala. 3 This list recurs in Pup;. III. 12. 4 B. apa-
vitthS. 6 SS. tathevaca. * B. upapajjati here and further on. 7 B. antani.
B. dittheyyam. * B. subhasitam cidam here and further on. 10 S 2 vebha '
62 DEVAP1JTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 3. 6.
evarupo javo ahosi || seyyathapi nama dalhadhammo dha-
nuggaho sikkhito katahattho katayoggo 1 katupasano lahu-
kena asanena appakasiren-eva tiriyam talacchayam atipa-
teyya II II
6. Tassa mayham bhante evarupo padavitiharo ahosi II
seyyathapi puratthimasamudda pacchirao sarauddo II tassa
mayham bhante evarupam icchagatam uppajji || aham ga-
manena lokassa antam papunissamiti || |j
7. So khvaham 8 bhante evarupena javena samannagato
evarupena ca 3 padavitiharena anuatr-eva 4 asita-pita-khayi-
ta-sayita aniiatra uccarapassava-kamma aniiatra nidda-kila-
matha-pativinodana vassasatayuko vassasatajtvi 5 vassasatam
gantva appatva ca lokassa antam 6 antara va 7 kalahkato || ||
8. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yava subhasitam
idam bhante Bhagavata II yattha kho avuso na jayati na
jiyati na miyati na cavati na uppajjati naham tarn gamanena
lokassa antam iiateyyam dattheyyam patteyyan-ti vadamiti 8 1|
9. Na kho 9 panaham avuso appatva lokassa antam dukkhassa
antakiriyam vadami 10 1| api khvaham u avuso imasminiieva
vyamamatte kalevare 12 safifiimhi 13 samanake lokam ca
paniiapemi lokasamudayam ca lokanirodham ca lokanirodha-
gaminim ca patipadan-ti || ||
10. Gamanena na pattabbo || lokass-anto kudacanam ||
na ca appatva lokantam || dukkha atthi pamocanam II
Tasma bhave lokavidu sumedho II
lokantagu vusitabrahmacariyo ||
lokassa antam samitavinatv^ II
nasimsati lokam imam paran ca ti II II
7. Nando.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Nando devaputto Bhagavato
santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Accenti kala tarayanti rattiyo II
vayoguna anupubbam jahanti II
1 B. omits katayoggo. 2 S 1 kho bam. 3 B. omits ca. * S 1 annato ca. 5 B. vassa-
satam jivi. 8 All this passage from papunissami to lokassa antam is missing in
S 3 . Almost the same part from antam papunissami to nppatva ca (or va) lokassa
is superadded in S 1 . 7 SS. omit va. 8 After this word, SS. repeat afn >li
yattha
kho avuso naiavati patteyyanti vadami. SS. ca. 10 SS. dukkli;issant,ikiriyam
vadumiti. " SS. caham. 1: S 1 - 2 kajebare ; S 3 kalebare. 13 B. sasaMimhi.
II. 3. 9.] NANATITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 63
etam bhayam marane pekkhamano
puijfiani kayiratha sukbavahaniti || ||
2. Accent! kala tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayoguna anupubbam jahanti ||
etam bhayara marane pekkhamano II
lokamisam pajahe santipekkho-ti l II II
8. Nandivisalo.
1. Ekam antam thito kho Nandivisalo devaputto 2 Bhaga-
vantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Catucakkam navadvaram || punnam lobhena samyutam ||
parikajatam mahavira || katham yatra bhavissatiti 3 || ||
2. Chetva nandini varattafi ca || icchalobhafi ca papakam II
samulam tanham * abbuyha || evam yatra bhavissatiti 5 1| II
9. Susitno.
1. Savatthi nidanara || ||
2. Atha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava tenupasan-
kami || upasankatnitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam nisidi || Ekam antam nisinnam kho ayasmantam
Anandam Bhagava etad avoca II II Tuyham pi no Ananda
Sariputto ruccatiti II II
3. Kassa hi nama bhante abalassa adutthassa amulhassa
avippallatthacitassa ayasma Sariputto na rucceyya || Pandito
bhante ayasma Sariputto 6 || mahapanno bhante ayasma Sari-
putto || puthupanfto bhante ayasma Sariputto || hasapanno 7
bhante ayasma Sariputto || javariapanno bhante ayasma Sari-
putto || tikkhapanno bhante ayasma Sariputto || nibbedhika-
panno bhante ayasma Sariputto II appiccho bhante ayasma Sari-
putto || santuttho bhante ayasma Sariputto II pavivitto bhante
ayasma Sariputto || asamsattho bhante ayasma Sariputto II
araddhaviriyo bhante ayasma Sariputto II vatta bhante ayasma
Sariputto || vacanakkhamo bhante ayasma Sariputto II codako
bhante ayasma Sariputto || papagarahi bhante ayasma Sari-
putto || kassa hi nama bhante abalassa adutthassa amulhassa
avippallatthacittassa ayasma Sariputto na rucceyyati || ||
1 See above, Devata-S. I. 4. 2 S 3 Nandh-isalo. 3 SS. bharissati. S 3 sa-
mulatanham. 6 See above, Devata-S. III. 9. 6 SS. add here : appiccho
bhante ayasma Sariputto, which will be found further on. 7 SS. hasupanio
(or bhasu"), here and further on.
64 DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 3. 9.
A. A.
Evam etam Ananda II evam etam Ananda || kassa hi nama
Ananda 1 abalassa adutthassa amulhassa avippallatthacitassa
Sariputto na rucceyya || Pandito Anando Sariputto || maha-
paiino Ananda Sariputto || puthupaiiiio Ananda Sariputto ||
hasapafmo Ananda Sariputto || javanapaniio Ananda Sari-
putto || tikkhapanno Ananda Sariputto || nibbedhikapaiino
Ananda Sariputto II appiccho Ananda Sariputto II santuttho
Ananda Sariputto II pavivitto Ananda Sariputto || asamsattho
Ananda Sariputto || vatta Ananda Sariputto II vacanakkhamo
Ananda Sariputto || codako Anando Sariputto || papagarahi
Ananda Sariputto || kassa hi namo Ananda abalassa adutthassa
amulhassa avippallatthacittassa Sariputto na rucceyya ti || ||
5. Atha kho Susimo 2 devaputto ayasmato Sariputtassa
vanne bhannamane mahatiya devaputta-parisaya parivuto
yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam
abhivadetva ekara antara atthasi || ||
6. Ekam antam thito kho Susimo devaputto Bhagavantam
etad avoca II II
Evam etam Bhagava evam etam Sugata || kassa hi nama
bhante abalassa adutthassa amulhassa avippallatthacittassa
ayasma Sariputto na rucceyya || Pandito bhante ca ayasma Sari-
putto II pe 3 II papagarahi bhante ayasma Sariputto || kassa hi na-
ma bhante abalassa adutthassa amulhassa avippallatthacittassa
ayasma Sariputto na rucceyya II Aham pi 4 hi bhante yaniiad 5
eva devaputtaparisam upasankamim etad eva bahulam saddam
sunami || Pandito ayasma Sariputto || pe || papagarahi ayasma
Sariputto ti || kassa hi nama abalassa adutthassa amulhassa
avippallatthacittassa ayasma Sariputto na rucceyya ti || ||
7. Atha kho Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-parisa
ayasmato Sariputtassa vanne bhannamane attamaua pamu-
dita pitisomanassajata uccavaca 6 vannanibha upadamseti ||
8. Seyyathapi nama maniveluriyo subho jatima atthamso
suparikammakato pandukambale nikkhitto bhasate ca tapate
ca virocati ca II evam evam Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-
1 S 1 - 3 omit kassa hi nama Ananda. 2 SS. Susimo here and further on.
3 This and the following abridgments are in SS only. In B. the text runs on all
along. * B. ahamhi. 6 b 2 yaniia ; S 2 yamfiad ; B. yadeva (by correction).
8 S 3 uccavaca .
II. 3. 10.] NANATITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 65
parisa ayasmato Sariputtassa vanne bhaiinamane attaman
pamodita pitisomanassajata uccavaca vannanibha upadamseti II
9. Seyyathapi naraa nekkham l jambonadam dakkhakamma-
raputtena sukusalasampahattham 2 pandukambale nikkhittam
bhasate ca tapate ca virocati ca II evara evam Susimassa
devaputtassa devaputtaparisa || pe II upadamseti ||
10. Seyyathapi nama 3 rattiya paccusamayam osadhitaraka
bhasate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam evara Susimassa deva-
puttassa devaputta-parisa ayasmato Sariputtassa vanne
bhannamane attamana pamudita pitisomanassajata uccavaca
vannanibha upadamseti II
11. Seyyathapi nama saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalahake
deve adicco nabham abbhussukkamano 4 sabbam akasagatam
tamam 5 abhivihacca 6 bhasate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam
evam Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-parisa ayasmato
Sariputtassa vanne bhannamane attamana pamudita pitiso-
manassajata uccavaca vannanibha upadamseti || ||
12. Atha kho Susimo devaputto ayasmantam Sariputtam
arabbha Bhagavato santike imam, gatham abhasi || ||
Pandito ti samaiinato || Sariputto akodhano ||
appiccho sorato danto || satthuvannabhato 7 isiti || ||
13. Atha kho Bhagava ayasmantam Sariputtam arabbha
Susimam devaputtam gathaya paccabhasi || ||
Pandito ti samannato || Sariputto akodhano ||
appiccho sorato danto II kalam karikhati bhatiko 8 su-
danto ti II II
10. N&n&titthiyA.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape ||
2. Atha kho sambahula nana-titthiya-savaka devaputta
Asamo ca Sahali ca Nimko ca Akotako ca Vetambari ca 9
Manava-gamiyo ca abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna
1 So SS. and C. ; B. nikkham. 2 S 3 dakkham ; S 2 "puttena kusala ;
B. "kammaraputtaukkaraukhasukusala ; C. kammaraputtam ukkamukhesuku-
salam sampahattham. 3 SS. omit numa ; B. adds saradasamaye viddhe vigata-
valahake deve, of the next paragraph. * B. abbhussakkaniano. * B. tamagatam.
6 S 1 - 2 abhavihacca ; B. abl>ivilianna. 7 SS. vannabhato. 8 C. has bhattiko ;
SS. bhavito. 9 B. sahali niko vegabbhari here and further on.
66 DEVAPUTTA-SAMYUTTA II. [II. 3. 10.
kevalakappam Veluvanam obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-
upasamkamimsu || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam atthamsu || ||
3. Ekam antam thito kho Asamo devaputto Puranam l
Kassapam arabbha Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Idha chinditamarite || hatajanisu Kassapo ||
papam na pan-upassati 2 || punilam va pana attano ||
sa ce 3 vissasam acikkhi || sattha arahati mananan ti 4 || ||
4. Atha kho Sahali devaputto Makkhali-Grosalam 5 arabbha
Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Tapo-jigucchaya 6 susamvutatto ||
vacam pahaya kalaham janena ||
samo savajja 7 virato saccavadi ||
na hi nuna tadisam karoti 8 papan-ti || ||
5. Atha kho Nimko 'devaputto Nigantham Nataputtam
arabbha Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Jegucchi 9 nipako bhikkhu || catuyama-susamvuto ||
dittham sutanca accikkham 10 || na hi nuna u kibbisi siya
' ti || ||
6. Atha kho Akotako devaputto nanatitthiye arabbha
Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Pakudhako Katiyano Nigantho 12 ||
ye ca pime 13 Makkhali Puranase ||
ganassa sattharo 14 samannapatta l5 ||
na hi nuna te 16 sappurisehi dure-ti II II
7. Atha kho Yetambari devaputto Akotakam devaputtam
gathaya paccabhasi 17 II ||
Sagaravenapi 18 chavo 19 sigalo 20 ||
na kutthako 21 sihasamo kadaci ||
naggo musavadi ganassa sattha ||
sankassaracaro 22 na satam 23 sarikkho ti || ||
2 S 1 papam na sa panupassati ; B na papam samanupassnti.
3. arajati maninti. 5 H. Makklialim . h S 1 -- tapoci (S 3 di)
1 B. Puranam.
3 B. vave. '*'SS.
gucchaya. 7 B. pavajja. 8 SS. nahandnatadipakaroti. 9 S 3 jegucchi. 10 SS.
acikkha. ll SS. nahaniina . 12 SS. Nigandho. 13 B. ye ca. u SS. satthate ;
S 3 has Puranassatthate . 15 SS. samafma . ls SS 1 - 3 nahanunate ; S 1
naliunate.
17 SS. ajjhabhasi. M So SS. ; B. sihacaritena ; C. saharacittena. l9 SS. javo.
20 B. C. singalo. 21 B. kotthako ; C. kutthako. - C. vucaro (:-). 23 So B.
and C. ; SS. na tarn.
II. 3. 10.] NANAT1TTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 67
8. Atha kho Maro papiraa Vetarabarim devaputtam anva-
visitva Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi II II
Tapojigucchaya ayutta 1 || palayam pavivekiyam 2 II
rupe 3 ca ye nivitthase || devalokabhinandino II
te ve sammanusasanti || paralokaya matiya ti * II ||
9. Atha kho Bhagava Maro ayam papima iti viditva
Maram papimantam gathaya paccabhasi || ||
Ye keci rupa idha va hurara va
ye antalikkhasmi 5 pabhasavanna ||
sabbe vat' ete Namucippasattha 6 II
araisam va macchanam vadhaya khitta ti || ||
10. Atha kho Manava-garniyo devaputto Bhagavantam
arabbha Bhagavato santike iraa gathayo abhasi || II
Yipulo rajagahiyanarn 7 || giri settho pavuccati II
Seto himavatam settho || adicco aghagaminam ||
samuddo udadhinarn 8 settho II nakkhattanarn va candima ||
sadevakassa lokassa || buddho aggo pavuccatiti || II
Nauatitthiya-vaggo tatiyo || ||
Tass-uddanarn || ||
Sivo Khemo 9 ca Seri ca II Ghati Jantu ca Rohito ||
Nando Nandivisalo ca || Susimo Nanatitthiye ca te dasa ti || ||
Devaputta-samyuttam nitthitam || ||
1 SS. ajnitta (S 2 anutta) pala)-am. 2 SS. pavivekayain. 3 SS 2 - 3 rupo.
4 SS. samma ; SS. paralokayani matiyati. 5 B. ye vanta . * B. pasattha.
7 B. rajagahiyanam; S 1 rajagahiyyanam. 8 B sarauddodhadinam (comp. Maha-
vagga of the Vinaya VI. 35. 8). S 1 kheli ; S 3 khemi ; S 2 kholi.
68
BOOK IIL-KOSALA-SAMYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGO.
1. Daharo.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame || ||
2. Atha kho raja Pasenadi '-kosalo yena Bhagava ten-
upasahkarai || upasahkaraitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi ||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam.
nisidi ||
3. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Bhavara 2 pi no Gotamo anuttaram
sammasambodhim abhisambuddho-ti patijanatiti 3 || II
4. Yam hi tarn maharaja sammavadamano vadeyya anutta-
ram sammasambodhim abhisambuddho ti maman-tam 4 samma-
vadama.no vadeyya || aham hi maharaja 5 anuttaram samma-
sambodhim abhisambuddho ti II II
5. Ye pi te bho Grotama samana-brahmana sanghino ga-
nino ganacariya fiat a yasassino titthakara sadhu sammata
bahujanassa || seyyathidam Purano 6 -Kassapo Makkhali-Go-
salo Nigantho Nataputto 7 Sanjayo-belatthaputto 8 Kakudho 9
Kaccayano Ajito-kesakambalo 10 || te pi maya anuttaram
sammasambodhim abhisambuddho ti patijanathati ll puttha
samand anuttaram sammasambodhim abisambuddho ti na pa-
tijananti 12 || kim pana bhavam Gotamo daharo c-eva jatiya
navo ca pabbajayati || ||
1 B. Passenadi always. 2 S 2 Bhagavam . 3 S 3 h'as not patijunatiti ; S 2 also,
but the place of the word is empty. 4 S 1 mamam tarn ; S* mantam. 6 S 1 -*
mahuruju. 6 The words Seyyatniuatn puruno are omitted by S 2 - 3 ; but in S 2
the
place is white, empty. 7 Sb. nathaputto. 8 S 1 - 3 belatthi . 9 B. Takuddho.
10 8S. -kambali (S 4 li). n SS. omit patijanuthuti. 12 ' S 1 - 3 nnuttaraiii
sam-
mosambuddlio ti patijunanti ; S 2 anuttaram sarnmasambo ti patijanauti.
III. 1. 1.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 69
6. Cattaro kho me l maharaja dahara ti na uiinatabba da-
harati na paribhotabba || katarae cattaro || || Khattiyo kho
maharaja daharo ti na unnatabbo daharo ti na paribho-
tabbo || || Urago kho maharaja daharo ti na unnatabbo
daharo ti na paribhotabbho || || Aggi kho maharaja daharo
ti na unnatabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo II || Bhikkhu kho
maharaja daharo ti na unnatabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo || II
Ime kho maharaja cattaro dahara ti na unnatabba dahara
ti na paribhotabba ti II II
7. Idam avoca Bhagava II idam vatvana Sugato atha-
param 2 etad avoca sattha II ||
8. Khattiyam jatisainpannam II ahhijatam yasassinam ||
daharoti navajaneyya || na nam paribhave naro ||
thanam hi so manussindo rajjam laddhana khattiyo ||
so kuddho rajadandena || tasmim pakkamate bhusam ||
tasma tarn parivajjeyya || rakkham jivitam attano || ||
9. Game va yadi varaniie II yattha passe bhujarigamam ||
daharo ti navajaneyya || na nam paribhave naro II
uccavacehi vannehi || urago carati tejasi 3 ||
so asajja darnse 4 balam II naram narim ca 5 ekada II
tasma tarn parivajjeyya I) rakkham jivitaua attano || ||
10. Pahutabhakkham 6 jalinam 7 1| pavakam 8 kanhavattanim I
daharo ti navajaneyya || na nam paribhave naro ||
laddha hi so upadanam || maha hutvana pavako II
so asajja dahe 9 balam || naram narim ca 10 ekada ||
tasma tarn parivajjeyya || rakkham jivitam attano II II
11. Vanam yad aggi u dahati 12 || pavako kanhavattani ||
jayanti tattha paroha 13 || ahorattanam accaye II II
12. Yau ca kho silasampanno || bhikkhu dahati tejasa ||
na tassa putta pasavo II dayada vindare u dhanam || ||
anapacca adayada II talavatthu 15 bhavanti te II II
1 B. omits me. s B. sugata || atha param. 3 S 1 - 8 tejasi ; S 3 tejasa.
* S 1 damso ; S 1 - 3 dayho. 5 SS. naranarica. 6 B. bahutam ; C. bahdta . For
pahuta, which occurs often, B. has always bahuta. 7 SS. jalinam. 8 C. reads
pacakam, but notices pavakam as another reading. SS. daso. 10 S*- 3 nara-
narica ; S 1 naranarica. ll JU. vanam yaggi". ia S'^dayhati. The Jataka of
the Catukka-nipata, V. 6 begins vanam yadaggi dahati, which (seems to be the
true reading. " SS. paroga. u SS'. vindate. 14 SS. tola (and perhaps nala
S 3 - 3 ) vatthu.
70 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 1. 1.
13. Tasma hi pandito poso II sampassam attham attano ||
bhujangamam pavakanca || khattiyam ca yasassinam II
bhikkhum ca silasampannam || sammad-eva samaca-
retill ||
14. Evam vutte raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad
avoca II || Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante || seyya-
thapi bbante nikkujjitam va ukkujjeyya paticchannam va
vivareyya mulhassa va maggam acikkheyya andhakare va
telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhumanto rupani dakkhinti 1 ||
evam evam Bhagavata anekapariyayena dhamrao pakasito || ||
Esaham bbante Bhagavantain saranam gaccharai dhammam
ca bbikkbusangham ca || upasakam mam bhante 2 Bhagava
dharetu aj jatagge panupetam 3 saranam gatan-ti || ||
2. Puriso.
1. Savatthiyam arame 4 || ||
2. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam nisidi ||
3. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Kati nu kho bhante purisassa dhamma
ajjhattam uppajjamana uppajjanti ahitaya dukkhaya apha-
suviharayati || ||
4. Tayo kho maharaja purisassa dharama ajjhattam uppaj-
jamana uppajjanti ahitaya dukkhaya aphasuviharaya || [|
Katame tayo || Lobho kho maharaja purisassa dhammo ajjhat-
tam uppajjamano uppajjati ahitaya dukkhaya aphasuviha-
raya || II Doso kho maharaja purisassa dhammo ajjhattam
uppajjamano uppajjati ahitaya dukkhaya aphasuviharaya || II
Moho kho maharaja purisassa dhammo ajjhattam uppajjamano
uppajjati ahitaya dukkhaya aphasuviharaya II II line kho
maharaja tayo purisassa dhamma ajjhattam uppajjamana
uppajjanti ahitaya dukkhaya aphasuviharaya ti II ||
5. Lobho doso ca moho ca II purisam papacetasam ||
himsanti attasambhuta || tacasaram va samphalau-ti 5 || ||
1 SS. dakkhintiti ; B. dakkhanti. * SS. omit bhante. s S 3 panupetam.
4 SS. evam me sutam. 4 S l - 2 tancasaram; S 3 omits va; C. tecasaram va sapha-
lan-ti. All this sutta, prose and verse, will be found again, III. 3.
III. 1. 4.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 71
3. Raja.
1. Savatthiyam || ||
2. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Atthi nu 1 kho bhante jatassa auuatra
jaramarana ti || ||
3. Natthi kho maharaja aiinatra jaramarana || ||
4. Ye pi te maharaja khattiya-mahasala addha 2 mahaddhana
mahabhoga pahuta-jataruparajata pahuta-vittupakarana 3 pa-
huta-dhanadhaiina || tesam pi jatanam natthi aiinatra jarama-
rana || ||
5. Ye pi te maharaja brahmana-mahasala gahapati-maha-
sala addha mahaddhana mahabhoga pahuta-jataruparajata
pahuta-vittupakarana pahuta-dhanadhafifia || tesam pi jatanam
natthi afmatra jaramarana ||
6. Ye pi 4 te maharaja bhikkhu arahanto khinasava
vusitavanto 5 kata-karaniya ohitabhara anuppattasadattha
parikkhina-bhava-samyojana sammadaiiiia vimutta || tesam
payam kayo bhedana-dhammo nikkhepana-dhammo ti 6 || ||
7. Jiranti ve rajaratha sucitta ||
atho sari ram pi jaram upeti 1 1
satan ca dhammo na jaram upeti |j
santo have sabblii pavedayantiti 7 || ||
4. Piya.
1. Savatthiyam || ||
2. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || II
Idha 8 mayham bhante rahogatassa patisallinassa evam
cetaso parivitakko udapadi || kesam nu kho piyo atta kesam
appiyo atta ti || || Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi || ||
3. Ye kho keci kayena duccaritam caranti || vacaya ducca-
ritam caranti || inauasa duccaritam caranti || tesam appiyo
atta || kiiicapi te evam vadeyyum || piyo no atta ti || atha kho
tesam appiyo atta II II Tarn kissa hetu || yam hi appiyo
1 SS. omit nu. 2 B. attM. 3 C. has pahutta cittupakarana ; S 1 has cittu
instead of vittu in the next paragraph. * SS. hi. S 1 -* vusitamanto.
6 B. nikkhepadhammo ; C. nikkhepanasabhavo. 7 See Dhammapada, V. 151.
8 SS. omit idha.
72 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 1. 4.
appiyassa kareyya tarn te attana va 1 attano karonti || tasma
tesam appiyo att II II
4. Ye ca kho keci kayena sucaritam karonti II vacaya
sucaritam caranti || manasa sucaritam caranti || tesam piyo
atta II kiiicapi te evam vadeyyum || appiyo no attati || atha kho
tesam piyo atta || Tarn kissa hetu || yam hi piyo piyassa kareyya
tarn te 2 attana va 3 attano 4 karonti || tasma tesam piyo attati || ||
5. Evam etam maharaja evam etam maharaja || Ye hi keci
maharaja kayena duccaritam caranti || pe || tasraa tesam
appiyo atta ti || || Ye ca kho keci maharaja kayena sucaritam
caranti || pe || tasma tesam piyo atta ti 5 || ||
6. Attanaii ce piyam janna || na nam papena samyuje ||
na hi tarn sulabham hoti || sukharn dukkatakarina 6 II II
Antakenadhipannassa II jahato 7 manusam bhavam ||
kim hi 8 tassa sakam hoti || kiiica adaya gacchati || ||
kinc-assa anugam hoti || chaya va anapayini || |j
Ubho 9 punnaiica papaiica || yam macco kurute idha ||
tam hi tassa 10 sakam hoti || tanca adaya gacchati ||
tarn c-assa anugam hoti || chaya va n anapayini 12 ||
Tasma kareyya kalyanam II nicayam samparayikam ||
puuuani paralokasmim II patittha honti paninan-ti 1S || ||
5. Attanarakklnta.
1. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || ||
2. Idam mayham bhante rahogatassa patisallinassa evam
cetaso parivitakko udapadi || || Kesam nu kho rakkhito
atta kesam arakkhito atta ti || || Tassa mayham bhante etad
ahosi || ||
3. Ye kho 14 keci kayena duccaritam caranti vacaya
duccaritam caranti manasa duccaritam caranti tesam
arakkhito 15 atta || kiiicapi te hatthi-kayo va rakkheyya ||
assa-kayo va rakkheyya I) ratha-kayo va rakkheyya || putti-
1 S 1 - 2 ca. a SS. omit te. * S 1 - 2 ca. * SS. attanam. The abridgments
are in SS. only. B. dukkata . T SS. iahate. 8 SS kinca. S 3 - 3 omit
ubho, the place remaining empty in S 2 . 10 S 1 - 2 tassam. ll S '-*
havechayaya.
la B. anupayini here and above. 13 This and the preceding gatha but the two
first padas will be found again further on, II. 10 and III. 2. u B. ko ; S 3 hi.
15 SS. add hoti.
III. 1. 6 ] PATIIAMA-VAGGA 1. 73
kayo va rakkheyya || atha kho tesam arakkhito att& || ||
Tatn kissa hetu || Bahira h-esa rakkha n-esa rakkha ajjhat-
tika || tasniEi tesam arakkhito atta l II ||
4. Ye ca kho keci kayena sucaritam caranti vat-ay a sucari-
tam caranti manasa sucaritara caranti tesam rakkhito atta ||
kincapi te n-eva hatthikayo rakkheyya II na assa-kayo
rakkheyya || na ratha-kayo rakkheyya na patti-kayo rakkh-
eyya || atha kho tesam rakkhito atta || || Tarn kissa hetu ||
ajjhattika h-esa rakkha n-esa rakkha bahira || tasma tesam
rakkhito atta ti || ||
5. Evam etam maharaja evam etam maharaja || || Ye hi
keci maharaja kayena duccaritam caranti || pe II tesam
rakkhito atta || || Tarn kissa hetu || bahira h-esa 2 maharaja
rakkha n-esa rakkha ajjhattika || tasma tesara arakkhito
atta || || Ye ca kho 3 keci maharaja kayena sucaritam caranti
vacaya sucaritam caranti manasa sucaritam caranti tesam
nikkhito atta || kincapi te n-eva hatthi-kayo rakkheyya na
assa-kayo rakkheyya na ratha-kayo rakkheyya na patti-kayo
rakkheyya II atha kho rakkhito atta II II Tarn kissa hetu ||
ajjhattika h-esa maharaja rakkha n-esa rakkha 4 bahira II
tasma tesam rakkhito atta ti || ||
6. Kayena samvaro sadhu || sadhu vacaya samvaro ||
manasa samvaro sadhu || sadhu sabbattha-samvaro. ||
sabbattha-samvuto lajji || rakkhito ti pavuccatiti 5 || If
6. Appakd.
1. Savatthiyam || ||
2. Ekara antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa
patisallinassa evam cetaso paravitakko udapadi || || Appaka
te satta lokasmim ye ulare ulare 6 bhoge labhitva na c-eva 7
majjanti na ca pamajjanti na ca kamesu gedham apajjanti
na ca sattesu vippatipajjanti || || Atha kho eteva 8 bahutara
satta lokasmim ye ulare bhoge labhitva majjanti c-eva pa-
1 S'- 2 attati. 2 SS. omit h- here and further on. 3 B. ye hi. * SS. na
instead of nesa rakkha. 6 Cf. with Dhammapada, V. 361. The last pada only
diifers. 6 So B. and C. ; SS. have not the repetition of ujare here and further
on.
7 S 3 na instead of naceva. 8 SS. te.
74 KOSALA-SAHYUTTA III. [III. 1. 6.
inajjanti ca kamesu ca gedhara apajjanti sattesu ca vippati-
pajjantiti || ||
3. Evam etam maharaja evam etam maharaja 1 1| || Appaka
te maharaja satta lokasmim ye ulare ulare bhoge labhitva na
ceva raajjanti na ca paraajjanti na ca kamesu gedham
apajjanti na ca sattesu vippatipajjanti || || Atha kho ete va
bahutara satta lokasmim ye ulare ulare bhoge labhitva
inajjanti c-eva pamajjanti ca kamesu ca gedham apajjanti
suttesu ca 2 vippatipajjantiti || ||
4. Saratta kama-bhogesu || giddha kamesu mucchita ||
atisaram. na bujjhanti 3 |'| miga 4 kutam va odditam 5 II
pacchasam katukam. hoti || vipako hi-ssa papako-ti || ||
7. Atthakarana?
1. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || ||
2. Idhaham bhante atthakarane 7 nisinno passami khattiya-
mahasale pi brahmanamahasale pi gahapatimahasale pi addhe
mahaddhane mahabhoge pahuta-jataruparajate pahuta-vittu-
pakarane pahuta-dhanadhaniie kamahetu kamanidanam ka-
madhikaranam sampajana-musa bhasante II II Tassa mayham
bhante etad ahosi || Alam dani me atthakaranena II bhadra-
mukho 8 dani atthakaranena pafinayissatiti || ||
3. Ye pi te maharaja 9 khattiya-mahasala brahmana-
raahasala gahapati-mahasala addha mahaddhana mahabhoga
pahuta-jatarupa-rajata pahuta-vittupakarana pahuta-dhana-
dhanna kamahetu kamanidanam kamadhikaranam sampa-
jana-musa bhasanti II tesam tam bhavissati digharattam
ahitaya dukkhaya ti || ||
4. Saratta kamabhogesu || giddha kamesu mucchita ||
atisaram na bujjhanti || rnaccha khippam va odditam ||
pacchasam katukam hoti || vipako hi-ssa papako
ti 10 !! II
1 The repetition is not in S 3 (perhaps in SS.). 2 SS. omit ca. 3 C. ajjanti.
4 SS. maga. SoS 3 ; S 2 oddhitam; B. ottitara ; S 1 doubtful. 8 B. At'taka-
raka. " So SS. and C. ; B. attakarane. e So B. and C. ; S 1 bhadrathamukho ;
S' bhaditha . y B. Evam etam maharaja evara etam maharaja ye pi te maha-
ruja". 10 Cf. the gutha of the preceding' butta.
III. 1. 9.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 75
8. Mallttd.
1. Savatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena rajii Pasenadi-kosalo Mallikaya
deviya saddhim uparipasadavaragato hoti || ||
3. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Mallikam devim avocall II
Atthi nu kho te Mallike koc-anno attana piyataro-ti II ||
4. Natthi kho me maharaja koc-anno 1 attana piyataro 2 II
tuyham pana maharaja atth-anno koci attana piyataro-ti || ||
5. Mayham pi kho Mallike uatth-afino koci attana piya-
taro-ti II ||
6. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo pasada orohitva 3 yena
Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam
abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi || || Ekam antam nisinno
kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || II
7. Idhaham bhante Mallikaya deviya saddhim uparipasa-
davaragato Mallikam devim etad avocam || Atthi nu kho
te 4 Mallike koc-anno attana piyataro ti || || Evam vutte
bhante Mallika devi mam etad avoca II || N-atthi kho me
mahai-aja koci anno attana piyataro ti || tuyham pana maha-
raja atth-anno koci attana piyataro-ti || || Evam vuttaham
bhante Mallikam devim etad avocam || Mayham pi kho
Mallike n-atth-aniio koci attana piyataro-ti || ||
8. Atha kho Bhagava etam attham viditva tayam velayam
imam gatham abhasi || ||
Sabba disanuparigamma 5 cetasa ||
n-ev-ajjhaga piyataram attana kvaci ||
evam piyo puthu att& paresam II
tasma na himse param attakarao ti || ||
9. Yanna.
1. Savatthi || II
2. Tena kho pana samayena rafiiio Pasenadi 6 -kosalassa
maha-yafmo paccupatthito hoti || panca ca usabha 7 -satani
panca ca vacchatara-satani panca ca vacchatari-satani pancu
1 S 1 - 2 kocinno ; S 3 koci anno. 2 S a and B. add ti. SS. otaritvS. SS.
omit te. * SS. disa anupari . 6 B. Pasenadissa. 7 S. vusabha, further on
usabha.
76 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 1. 9.
ca aja-satani paiica ca urabbha-satani l thunupanitani 2 honti
yaiiiiatthaya ||
3. Ye pi-ssa te honti dasa ti va 3 pessa 4 ti va kammakara
ti v3 te pi danda-tajjit& bhaya-tajjita assumukha rudamana
parikammani karonti 5 || ||
4. Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu pubbanha-samayam niva-
setva pattacivarara adaya Savattbim pindaya pavisimsu 6 || Sa-
vatthiyam pindaya caritva paccabhattampindapata-patikkanta
yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu || Upasankamitva Bhaga-
vantam abhivadetva ekara antam nisidimsu II Ekam antam
nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantara etad avocum || ||
5. Idha bhante raiino Pasenadi-kosalassa raaha-yanilo
paccupatthito hoti 7 || Panca ca usabha-satani panca ca
vacchatara-satani panca vacchatari-satani panca ca urabbha-
satani thunupanitani honti yaiinatthaya || || Ye pi-ssa te
honti dasa ti va pessa ti va karamakara ti va te pi danda-tajjita
bhaya-tajjita assumukha rudamana 8 parikammani karontiti || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagava etam attham viditva tayam velayam
ima gathayo abhasi || ||
Assamedham 9 purisamedham.il sammapasam vajapeyyam 10 1|
niraggalam maharambha n || na te honti mahapphala || ||
ajelaka gavo ca || vividha yattha hannare ||
na tarn sammaggata yannain II upayanti mahesino || II
Ye ca yaiiiia nirarambha || yajanti anukulam sada ||
ajelaka ca gavo ca II vividha n-ettha hannare || II
etam sammaggata yaiinam || upayanti mahesino ||
etam yajetha medhavi || eso yaiino mahapphalo || ||
etam hi yajamanassa II seyyo hoti na papiyo II
yanno ca vipulo hoti || pasidanti ca devata ti || II
10. Bandliana.
1. Tena kho pana samayena raiina Pasenadina kosalena 12
mahajanakayo bandhapito hoti || appekacce rajjuhi appekacce
anduhi 13 appekacce sankhalikahi || ||
1 S 1 - 3 usabha; S 1 ubha, further on usabha. 2 B. thunu ; C. thunu .
3 B. adds dasitivi here and further on. * B. peso. B 3 = Piigala IV. 24. 3.
6 8S. pavisimsu. 7 SS. omit hoti. 8 B. rodamana. * B. and C. sass;mic'ilh;un.
10 B. vacapeyyam ; C. rujapoyyam. ll SS. add mahayanna. 12 S 1 Pasenadi
kosalena. u S 1 annulii ; B. '
III. 2. 1.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 77
2. Atha kho sarabahula bhikkhu pubbanha-samayam niva-
setva pattacivarara adaya Savatthim pindaya pavisimsu l II
Savatthiyam pindaya caritva pacchabhattam pindapata-pati-
kkant& yena Bhagava ten-upsankamimsu || Upasankamitva
Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidimsu || ||
3. Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avocum || || Idha bhante ranna Pasenadina 2 kosalena
mahajanaka} r o bandhapito || appekacce rajjuhi appekacce
anduhi appekacce sarikhalikahi ti || II
Atha kho Bhagava etam attham viditva tayam velayam
iraa gathayo abhasi || II
Na tarn dalham bandhanam ahu dhira ||
yad ayasam darujam pabbajan ca || ||
sarattaratta iDaiiikundalesu ||
puttesu daresu ca ya apekkha ||
etam dalham bandhanam ahu dhira ||
oharinatn sithilam duppamuiicam ||
etam pi chetvana paribbajanti ||
anapekkhino kamasukham pahayati 4 || ||
Pathamo vaggo II II
Tass-uddanam || ||
Daharo Puriso Raja || Piya Attana 3 -rakkhito ||
Appaka Atthakarana 5 II Mallika Yafma Bandhanan-ti || II
CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO.
1. Jatilo.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Pubba-
rame Migaramatu-pasade II ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava sayanhasamayam
patisallana vutthito bahidvara-kotthake nisinno hoti || ||
Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagava ten-upa-
sankami II upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam nisidi || ||
1 S 3 (and also S 2 ) omit Savatthim pavisimsu. 2 So all the MSS. ' SS.
attena. * See Dhammapada, verse 346. 6 U. attakaraka.
78 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 2. 1.
3. Tena kho pana samayena satta ca l jatila satta ca ni-
gantha satta ca acela satta ca ekasataka satta ca paribbajaka
parulha-kaccha-nakha-loma kharividham 2 adaya Bhagavato
avidure atikkamanti || ||
4. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo utthayasana ekam-
sam uttarasangam karitva dakkhina-janu-mandalam patha-
viyam nihantva || yena te satta ca jatila satta ca nigantha
satta ca acela satta ca ekasataka satta ca paribbajaka
ten-anjalim panametva tikkhattum namam savesi || || Raja-
ham bhante Pasenadi-kosalo rajaham bhante Pasenadi-
kosalo ti || ||
5. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo || acirapakkantesu tesu 3
sattasu ca jatilesu sattasu ca niganthesu sattasu ca acelesu 1
sattasu ca ekasatakesu sattasu ca paribbajakesu || yena Bha-
gava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantara abhi-
vadetva ekam antam nisidi || ||
6. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Ye te 5 bhante loke arahanto va
arahatta-maggam va samapanna ete tesam aniiatara ti || ||
7. Dujjanam kho etam maharaja taya gihina kama-bhogina
putta-sambadha-samayam 6 ajjhavasantena kasika-candanam
paccanubhontena mala-gandha-vilepanam dharayantena jata-
ruparajatam sadiyantena ime va arahanto ime va arahanta-
maggam samapanna ti ||
8. Satnvasena kho maharaja silam veditabbam || tam ca
kho dighena addhuna 7 na itaram 8 || manasi-karota no ama-
nasi karota 9 || paiinavata no duppanuena ||
9. Samvoharena kho maharaja soceyyam veditabbam || tam
ca kho dighena addhuna na itaram || manasi-karota no amana-
sikarota || pannavata no duppannena ||
10. Apadasu kho maharaja thamo veditabbo || so ca kho
dighena addhuna na itaram || manasikarota na amanasikarota ||
pannavata no duppannena ||
1 Here S 2 and further on SS. omit ca. 2 B. darividham; C. kharivividham ;
SS. vividham (omitting da-ri or kha-ri). 3 S 2 - 3 omit tesu ; SS. omit ca.
4 S s acelakesu. 5 SS. yenate. S 1 - 2 sutta 3 ; S 3 sambodha (?) ; SS.
sayanuni.
7 C. addhana. 8 B. has always ittaram ; SS. oftentimes ; C. has also ittaram.
9 Ij. amanasikara always.
III. 2. 2.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 79
11. Sakacchaya kho 1 maharaja pafina veditabba || sa ca kbo
dighena addhuna na itaram II manasi-karota DO amanasi-
karota || pannavata no dupaniiena ti II II
12. Acchariyam bhante abbhutara bhante yava subhasitam
idara 2 bhante Bhagavata II || Dujjanam kho etam maharaja
taya gihina kamabhogina II pe || pannavata no duppaiiiie-
na ti II II
13. Ete bhante mama purisa cara 3 ocaraka 4 janapadam
ocarita 5 agacchanti || tehi pathamam ocinnam 6 aham paccha
osapayissami 7 ||
14. Idani te bhante tarn rajojallam pavahetva sunhata
suvilitta kappitakesamassu odatavattha 8 pancahi kamagunehi
samappita samangibhuta paricarayissantiti || If
15. Atha kho Bhagava etam attham viditva tayam velayam
ima gathayo abhasi || ||
Na vannarupena naro sujano ||
na vissase 9 ittara-dassanena II
susaniiatanam 10 hi viyanjanena ||
asannata lokam imam caranti ||
Patirupako mattikakundalo :i va ||
lohaddhamaso 12 va suvannachanno ||
caranti eke 13 parivarachanna ||
anto-asuddha bahi-sobhamana ti 14 || ||
2. Panca-rdjano.
1. Savatthiyam viharati || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena paiicannam rajunam Pasenadi-
pamukhanam pancahi kama-gunehi samappitanam samahgi-
bhutanam paricarayamananam ayam antara katha udapadi || i|
Kin-nu kho kamanam aggan-ti || ||
3. Tatr-ekacce evam ahamsu || rupa kamanam aggan-ti || ||
Ekacce evam ahamsu || sadda kamanam aggan-ti II || Ekacce
evam evam ahamsu || gandha kamanam aggan-ti || || Ekacce
evam ahamsu || rasa kamanam aggan-ti || || Ekacce evam
1 S 1 - 2 sakaccha kho. 2 So S 1 ; S 2 - 3 omit the word ; B. cidam. 3 SS. cora.
4 So B. andC.; S 1 - 3 okacara ; S- okacara. 5 SS. otaritva. 6 SS. otinnam.
7 S 1 - 2 oyayissami ; S 3 obhayissami. * SS. odatavatthavasana. 9 S 1 - 2
vis>alic
10 S 1 - 2 susHfifiatanam. " SS. mattika. 12 SS. lohaddha . 13 B. loke.
14 SS. sobhamaneti.
80 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 2. 2.
ahamsu || photthabba kamanam aggan-ti || || Yato kho te
rajano 1 nasakkhimsu aimam aiinam sannapetura 2 || ||
4. Atha kho 3 raja Pasenadi-kosalo te rajano etad avoca || ||
Ayama marisa || yena Bhagava ten-upasankamissama || upa-
sankamitva Bhagavantam etam attham patipucchissama 4 ||
Yatha no Bhagava byakarissati tatha nam dhareyyama ti 5 || ||
5. Evam marisa ti kho te rajano ranno Pasenadi-kosalassa
paccassosum || II
6. Atha kho te paiica rajano Pasenadi-pamukha yena Bha-
gava ten-upasankamimsu || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhi-
vadetva ekam antam nisidimsu II II
7. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Passenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Idha bhante amhakam pailcaimara
rajunam paiicahi kamagunehi samappitanam samangibhuta-
nam paricara} T amanain ayam antara katha udapadi || || Kin-
nu kho kamanam aggan-ti || || Ekacce evam ahamsu || rupa
kamanam aggan-ti || || Ekacce evam ahamsu || rupa kama-
nam aggan-ti II II Ekacce evam ahamsu II sadda kamanam
aggan-ti || || Ekacce evam ahamsu gandha kamanam aggan-
ti || || Ekacce evam ahamsu 1 1 rasa kamanam aggan-ti || ||
Ekacce evam ahamsu || potthabba kamanam aggan-ti || ||
Kin-nu kho bhante kamanam aggan-ti || ||
8. Manapa-pariyantam 6 khvaham maharaja paiicasu 7 ka-
magunesu aggan-ti vadami || Te ca 8 maharaja rupa
ekaccassa 9 manapa honti te ca 10 rupa ekaccassa amanapa
honti || Yehi ca yo 11 rupehi attamano hoti paripunna-sah-
kappo so tehi rupehi annam ru.pam uttaritaram 12 va panita-
taram va na pattheti II te tassa rupa parama honti || te tassa
rupa anuttara honti || II
9. Te ca maharaja sadda II pe II Te 13 ca maharaja gandha ||
Te ca maharaja rasa || Te ca maharaja potthabba ekaccassa
manapa honti u || Te ca potthabba ekaccassa amanapa honti ||
1 S 1 - 3 maharajano. 2 S J napetum. 3 S'- s omit kho. * S 3 aroceyyama" ti ;
S 1 Bhagavantam patipucchama ; S 2 omits the whole from Bhaga ... to ...
ma, the interval remaining empty, white. 6 B. dharessamati. 8 SS. manappa-
riyantim(S 3 omitting m). 7 S'- 3 omitsu. 8 SS.tance. 9 SS. ekassa. 10 SS.
va. n 'SS. so. 12 S.' uttaritaram; S 2 uttataram (?). 13 This abridgment is in
SS. only. " This phrase is taken up from B. In SS. the full text begins again
with the next phrase only.
III. 2. 3.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 81
Yehi ca yo potthabbehi attamano hoti paripunna-sankappo II
so tehi potthabbehi aiinam potthabbam uttaritaram va pant-
tataram va na pattheti || te tassa potthabba parama honti ||
te tassa potthabba anuttarl, hontiti || ||
10. Tena kho pana samayena Candanangaliko 1 upasako
tassam parisayam nisinno hoti || Atha kho Candanangaliko
upasako utthayasana ekamsam uttarasangam karitva yena
Bhagava ten-anjalim panametva Bhagavantam etad avoca || II
Patibhati mam Bhagava patibhati mam Sugatati || ||
11. Patibhatu tarn Candanangalikati 2 Bhagava avoca || II
12. Atha kho Candanangaliko upasako Bhagavato sam-
mukha tad-anurupaya gathaya abhitthavi 3 |f ||
Padumam yatha kokanadam 4 sugandham II
pato siya phullam avitagandham ||
angirasam passa virocamanam II
tapantam adiccam iv-antalikkhe-ti 5 || ||
13. Atha kho te pancarajano Candanangalikam upasakam
paficahi sangehi acchadesum II II
14. Atha kho Candanangaliko upasako tehi paucani uttara-
eangehi Bhagavantam acchadesiti II II
3. Donapdka.
1. Savatthiyam viharati || || Tena kho pana samayena raja
Pasenadi-kosalo donapakam sudam 6 bhun jati II II
2. Atha kho rajl Pasenadi-kosalo bhuttavi mahassasi yena
Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam
abhivadetva ekam an tarn nisidi || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava tarn rajanam Pasenadi-kosalam
bnuttavim mahassasim viditva tayam velayam imam gatham
abhasi II
Manujassa sadS, satimato II
mattam janato laddha-bhojane 7 ||
tanu tassa 8 bhavanti vedanl II
sanikam jirati ayu palayan-ti 9 || ||
1 S 1 - 3 Candanarikaliko ; S 2 Candanankaliko ; C. Candanangaliyo. 2 S 2
Candanan-
kaliyati. 3 B. abhitthati. * B. kokanudam. 5 Quoted J. 1. 116. C.donapiika-
sudam (which it resolves into donapakam sudam) ; B. donapakakuram.
7 B. bhojanam. e B. tanukassa. All the MSS. have tanu. 9 See Fausboll's
Dhammapadam, p. 356.
6
82 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 2. 3.
4. Tena kho pana samayena Sudassano manavo ramlo
Passenadi-kosalassa pitthito thito hoti || ||
5. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Sudassanam manavam
amantesi II II Ehi tvam tata Sudassana Bhagavato santike
imam gatham pariyapunitva mama bhattabhihare 1 bhasa II
aham ca te devasikam kahapanasatam kahapanasatam 2 nicca-
bhikkham pavattayissamiti II ||
6. Evam devati 3 kho Sudassano manavo Pasenadi-kosalassa
patisunitva 4 Bhagavato santike imam gatham pariyapunitva
ranno Pasenadi-kosalassa bhattabhihare sudam bhasati || II
Manujassa 5 sada satimato II
mattam janato laddhabhojane 6 II
tanu tassa bhavanti vedana ||
sanikam jirati ayu palayan-ti || ||
7. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo anupubbena nalikodana-
paramataya santhasi II ||
8. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo aparena samayena salli-
khita-gatto 7 panina gattani anumajjanto tayam velayam
imam udanam udanesi || II
Ubhayena vata mam so Bhagava atthena anukampi ||
ditthadhammikena c-eva samparayikena ca ti 8 || ||
4, 5. Sangdme dve vuttdni.
Savatthiyam, viharati.
4.'
1. Atha kho raja magadho Ajatasattu 9 vedehiputto catu-
ranginim senam sannayhitva 10 rajanam Pasenadi-kosalam
abbhuyyasi yena Kasi II
2. Assosi kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo II raja kira magadho
Ajatasattu vedehi-putto caturanginim senam sannayhitva 11
mamam abbhuyyato yena Kasiti || II
3. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo caturanginim senam
sannayhitva rajanam magadham Ajatasattum vedehi-puttam
paccuyyasi yena Kasi II II
1 B. repeats bhattabhihare; S 1 - 2 mamabhihare; S l mama bhiharo. 2 S 1 - 1
do not repeat kahapanasatam. 3 SS. paramam hoti. * SS. pa^issutva. 6 S3.
manujassa. 6 B. satimato (here and above) . . . bhojanam. 7 B. su-sallikhita".
8 8 J samparayike cS ti; S l samparayikena cati. For the whole cf. Dhammapada,
p. 355-7 (v. 204). B. Aiatasatthu, always. 10 S 1 sannayahitva ; S J sanya-
hitva. S 1 - 2 sannayahitva.
III. 2. 6.] DTJTIYA-VAGGA 2. 83
4. Atha kho raja ca magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto raja
ca Pasenadi-kosalo sangamesum || || Tena kho pana sangame
raja magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto rajanam Passenadi-
kosalam parajesi II parajito ca raja Pasenadi kosalo sakam eva
rajadhanim Savatthim 2 payasi 3 II ||
5. Atha kho sambahulS. bhikkhu pubbanha-samayam niva-
setva patta-civaram adaya Savatthim pindaya pavisimsu 4 ||
Savatthiyam pindaya caritva 5 pacchabhattam pindapata-
patikkanta yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu II Upasanka-
initva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antara nisidimsu II
ekam an tarn nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avocum || ||
6. Idha bhante raja, magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto
caturanginim senam sannayhitva 6 rajanam Passenadi-kosalam
abbhuyyasi yena Kasi || II Assosi kho bhante raja Passenadi-
kosalo || raja kira magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto catu-
ranginim senaro sannayhitva mamam abbhuyyato yena
Kasiti || II Atha kho bhante raja Pasenadi-kosalo catu-
ranginim senam sannayhitva rajanam Magadham Ajata-
sattum vedehi-puttam paccuyyasi yena Kasi || || Attha kho
bhante raja ca magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto raja ca
Pasenadi-kosalo sarigamesum || || Tasmim kho pana 7 sangame
raja magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto rajanam Pasenadi-
kosalam parajesi || parajito ca bhante raja Pasenadi-kosalo
sakam eva rajadhanim 8 Savatthim paccuyyasiti || ||
7. Raja 9 bhikkhave magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto
papa-mitto papasahayo papa-sampavahko || rajaca 10 bhikkhave
Pasenadi-kosalo kalyana-mitto kaly ana-sahayo kalayna-sampa-
vaiiko II ajjatafi ca u bhikkhave raja Pasenadi-kosalo imam
rattim dukkham sessati 12 parajito ti || ||
Jayam veram pasavati || dukkam seti parajito II
upasanto sukham seti II hitva jayam parajayan-ti 13 || ||
5.
8. Atha kho raja magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto catu-
1 B. sangam& rajathfinim. * S 1 adds yam. 3 B. paccuyyasi. 4 S 2 - 3 pavisimsu ;
B. carimsu. 6 SS. pavisitvii. 6 S 2 sannayahitva. 7 B. adds bhante. * B.
sangama rajathiinim as above. 9 S 3 adds hi. I0 B. adds kho. u B. ajjeva.
12 B. seti. 13 See Dhammapadam, v. 201 ; and the commentary, p. 353.
84 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 2. 5.
ranginim senam sannayhitva l rajanam Pasenadi - kosalam
abbhuyyasi yena Kasi II ||
9. Assosi kho raja Passenadi-kosalo || raja kira magadho
Ajatasattu vedehi-putto caturanginim senam sannayhitva 2
mamam abbhuyato yena Kasi ti || ||
10. Atba kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo caturanginim senam
sannayhitva rajanam magadham Ajatasattum vedehi-puttam
paccuyyati yena Kasi II
11. Atha kho raja ca magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto
raja ca Pasenadi-kosalo sangamesum || || Tasmim kho pana
sangame raja Pasenadi-kosalo rajanam magadham Ajata-
sattum vedehi-puttam parajesi jivagaham ca nam agga-
hesi 3 IMI
12. Atha kho 4 rauilo Pasenadi-kosalassa etad ahosi II ||
Kincapi kho myayam 5 raja magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto
adubbhantassa 6 dubbhati II atha ca pana me bhagineyyo
hoti || yamniinaham raiiiio magadhassa Ajatasattusso 7 vedehi-
puttassa sabbam hatthi-kayam pariyadiyitva sabbam assa-
kayam pariyadiyitva sabbam ratha-kayam pariyadiyitva
sabbam patti-kayam pariyadiyitva jivantam eva nam ossaj-
jeyyan-ti || ||
13. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo raiino magadhassa
Ajatasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabbam hatthi-kayam pariya-
diyitva || pe || jivantam eva nam ossajji 8 II II
14. Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu pubbanhasamayam
nivasetva pattacivaram adaya Savatthim pindaya pavisimsu 9 1|
Savatthiyam pindaya caritva 10 pacchabhattam pindapata-
patikkanta yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu || Upasahka-
mitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidimsu II
Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avocum || ||
1 S 2 sannayahitva. 2 S 1 sannayihitva ; S 2 sannayahitva here and in the next
paragraph. * S 1 aggahehi. * SS. omit Atha kho. 5 S 3 mayam. 6 S- dubblnm-
tassa ; S' abbhantassa. 7 SS. Aiatasattussa. 8 So B. and S 3 (except the abridg-
ment which is in S 3 only) ; but S'-* intermingle this and the preceding
paragraph,
suppressing the last word of the first and retaining only the last of the
second.
8 2 nas: jivantam eva nam ossajji (or ossaji) ; S' jivantam eva nam mevuimm
ossaji (from the first jivantam) ; S s has ossajeyyan-ti . . . ossaji aa B. 9 S
1 - 3
pavisimsu. 10 S 1 - 3 pavisitva.
III. 2. 5.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 85
15. Idha bhante raja magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto
caturanginim senam sannayhitva rajanam Pasenadi-kosalam
abbhuyyasi yena Kasi || Assosi kho bhante raja Pasenadi-
kosaloll raja kira magadho Ajatasattu vedehi-putto caturangi-
nira senam sannayhitva mamam abbhuyato yena Kasi ti || ||
Atha kho bhante raja Pasenadi-kosalo caturanginim senam
sannayhitva rajanam magadham Ajatasattum vedehi-puttam
paccuyyasi l \\ \\ Atha kho bhante raja ca magadho Ajata-
sattu vedehi-putto raja ca Pasenadi-kosalo sangamesum || ||
Tasmim kho pana 2 sarigame raja Pasenadi-kosalo rajanam
magadham Ajatasattura vedehi-puttam parajesi jivagahan ca
nam aggahesi 3 || || Atha kho bhante ranno Pasenadi-kosa-
lassa etad ahosi || Kincapi kho myayam raja magadho Ajata-
sattu vedehi-putto adubbhantassa 4 dubbhati || atha ca pana
me bhagineyyo hoti || yam nunaham ranno magadhassa
Ajatasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabbam hatthi-kayam parida-
yitva || sabbam assa-kayam || sabbam. ratha-kayam || sabbam
patti-kayam paridayitva jivantam eva nam ossajjeyyan-ti 5 1| II
Atha kho bhante raja Pasenadi-kosalo ranno magadhassa
Ajatasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabbam hatthi-kayam pariyadi-
yitva sabbam assa-kayam pariyadiyitva sabbam ratha-kayam
pariyadiyitvsL sabbam patti-kayam pariyadiyitva jivantam eva
nam 6 ossajjiti 7 || II
16. Atha kho Bhagava etam attham viditva tayam velayam
ima gathayo abhasi II II
Vilumpateva puriso II yavassa upakappati ||
yada c-anne 8 vilumpanti || so vilutto vilumpati II
thanamhi maiifiati 9 balo II yava papam na paccati ||
yada ca paccati papam 10 II atha balo dukkham nigacchati || ||
hanta labhati u hantaram || jetaram labhati 12 jayam ||
akkosako ca akkosam II rosetaraii ca rosako 18 II
atha kamma-vivattena II so vilutto vilumpati ti || II
1 B. adds yena kasi. 2 B. adds bhante. 3 S 1 aggahehi as above. * SS.
adubbhassa. 5 S 3 ossajeyyan. 6 B. omits nam. 1 S 1 - 3 (perhapeO ossajiti.
* S 3 yadacamna ; S* yadacakkhonna vilumpanti. S 1 - 3 mannati ; S 1 manfia-
titi. 10 See Dhammapada, v. 69. " SS. labbati hantu. u SS. kbhate.
13 S 3 rosato patirosuko ; S 1 -* rosato pacarosako.
86 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 2. 6.
6. Dhita.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagava ten-
upasahkami || TJpasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam nisidi || ||
3. Atha kho aiinataro puriso yena raja Pasenadi-kosalo
ten-upasankami || Upasankamitva raiifio Pasenadi-kosalassa
upakannake arocesi II Mallika deva 1 devi dhitaram vi-
jata ti II II
4. Evam vutte raj Pasenadi-kosalo anattamano ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagava rajanam Pasenadi-kosalam anatta-
manatam 2 viditva tayara velayara ima gathayo abhasi || II
Itthipi hi ekacci 3 ya || seyyo 4 posa 5 janadhipa ||
medhavini silavati || sassu-deva patibbata || ||
tassa yo jayati poso || suro hoti disampati ||
tadiso subhariya 6 putto || raj jam pi anusasati ti 7 || II
7. Appamada (1).
1. Savatthiyam II II
2. Ekam antam nisidi || || Ekam antam nisinno kho raja
Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca II II Atthi nu kbo
bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha 8 titthati
ditthadhammikam c-eva attham samparayikam ca ti II II
3. Atthi kho maharaja eko dhammo yo ubho samadhigga-
yha titthati ditthadhammikam c-eva attham samparayikam
ca ti 111
4. Katamo pan a bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe sama-
dhiggayha titthati ditthadhammikam c-eva attham sampara-
yikam ca ti || ||
5. Appamado kho maharaja eko dhammo ubho atthe sama-
dhigghayha titthati ditthadhammikam c-eva attham sampa-
rayikam ca ti 9 || || Seyyathapi maharaja yani kanici jariga-
manam lo panauam padajatani sabbani tani hatthipade samo-
dhanam gacchanti || hatthipadam tesam aggam akkhayati
yad idam mahantena n || evam eva kho maharaja eko dhammo
1 SS. omit deva. 2 So B ; S 1 - 2 ; S' anattaficanam. 3 All the MSS. ekacci.
* C. seyya. 6 C. seems to read posa ; B., SS..po'sa. 6 S 2 B. tadisa; SS.
subhagiya. 7 B. anussasatiti. * B samadhigayha ; C. samatigeyha. * S 1
adds ayum arogyam vannam 10 B. jangalanam. u B. mahantatthena.
III. 2. 8.] DUT1YA-VAGGA 2. 87
ubho atthe saraadhiggayha titthati ditthadhammikam c-eva
attham samparayikam ca ti || II
6. Ayum arogiyam 1 vannam || saggam uccakulinatam 2 ||
ratiyo patthayantena 3 II ulara aparapara || II
appamadara pasamsanti || puimakriyasu pandita ||
appamatto ubho atthe II adhiganhati pandito II
ditthe dhamme ca yo attho II yo c-attho samparayiko II II
atthabhisaniaya dhiro || pandito-ti pavuccatiti 4 II ||
8. Appamdda (2).
1. Savatthiyam viharati || ||
2. Ekam antam nisidi || Ekara antam nisinno kho raja
Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga van tarn etad avoca || ||
Idha mayhara bhante rahogatassa patisallinassa evam ce-
taso parivitakko udapadi || Svakhyato 5 Bhagavata dhammo II
so ca kho kalyana-raittassa kalyana-sahayassa kalyana-sampa-
varikassa II no papa-mittassa no papa-sahayassa no papa-
sampavarikassa ti 6 || ||
3. Evam etara maharaja evara etam raaharaja || svakhyato
mabaraja maya dhamrao || so ca kho kalyana-raittassa kalyana-
sahayassa kalyana-sampavankassa II no papa-raittassa no papa-
sahayassa no papa-sampavankassa ti || ||
4. Ekam idaham 7 maharaja samayam Sakkesu 8 viharami
Sakyanam 9 nigame 10 || ||
5. Atbo kho maharaja Anando bhikkhu yenaham ten-
upasankami | upasankamitva mam abhivadetva ekam antam
nisidi || Ekam antam nisinno kho maharaja Anando bhikkhu
main etad avoca || || TJpaddhatn idam bhante brahmacari-
yassa yad idam kalyana-mittata kalyana-sahayata kalyana-
sampavankata ti || ||
6. Evam vuttaham maharaja ll Anandam bhikkhum etad
avocam l2 || Ma h-evam Ananda ma h-evam Ananda || saka-
lam eva h-idam Ananda 13 brahmacariyam yad idam kalyana-
1 SS. aroggiyam. 2 S 1 ubba (ucca ?) kuli ; B. uccakuli . s So B. and C. ;
SS. patthuyanena ; SS. "kiriyasu. 4 Already published (Journal Assiatique,
Janvier, 1873, p. 59-60). 5 SS. svakkhdto nere and further on. B. sampa-
yankassa. 7 So all the MSS. 8 S 1 adds nagarakanna ; S 2 - 3 nagarakam.
9 S* omits sakyanam. ' B. nigamo ; S 1 nigamo ; S 3 game ; S J game. The
true reading of the whole is sakkaram nuina sakyanam nigame. u S 3 etam
maham (with erasure) ; S 2 A Eva . . . rtija, the interval being left empty.
lt S 3 avocum. 13 SS. omit Ananda.
88 KOSALA-SAMYTJTTA. [III. 2. 8.
mittata kalyana-sahayata kalyana-sampavarikata || kalyana-
mittassa etam } Ananda bhikkhuno patikarikham kalyana-
mittassa kalyana-sahayassa kalyana-sampavarikassa ariyam
attharigikam maggam bhavessati ariyam attharigikam rnaggam
bahuli-karissati 2 1|
A.
7. Kathafi ca Ananda bhikkhu kalyana-mitto kalyana-
sahayo kalyana-sampavariko ariyam atthangikam maggam
bahuli-karoti || II
^
8. Idha Ananda bhikkhu samma-ditthim bhaveti viveka-
nissitam viraga-nissitam nirodha-nissitam vossaggapari-
namim II samma-sankappam bhaveti sammavacam bhaveti ||
sarama-kammantam bhaveti || samma-ajivam bhaveti samma-
vayamam samma-satim bhaveti II samma-samadhim bhaveti
viveka-nissitam viraga-nissitam nirodha-nissitam vossagga-
parinamim || || Evam kho Ananda bhikkhu kalyana-mitto
kalyana-sahayo kalyana-sampavanko ariyam attharigikam
maggam bhaveti ariyam attharigikam maggam bahuli karoti ||
9. Tad amina p-etam Ananda pariyayena veditabbam II
yatha sakalam ev-idara brahmacariyam yad-idam kalyana-
mittata kalyana-sahayata kalyana-sampavarikata ti || ||
10. Mamam hi 3 Ananda kalyana-mittam agamma jati-
dhamma satta jatiya parimuccanti || jaradhamma satta jaraya
parimuccanti || vyadhidhamma satta vyadhiya 4 parimuccanti ||
marana-dhamma satta maranena parimuccanti || soka-pari-
deva-dukkha-domanass-upayasa-dhamma satta soka-parideva-
dukkha-domanass-upayasehi parimuccanti 5 || Imina kho etam 6
Ananda pariyayena veditabbam || yatha sakalam ev-idam
brahmacariyam yad idam kalyana-mittata kalyana-sahayata
kalyana-sampavarikatati 7 || ||
11. Tasmat iha te maharaja evam sikkhitabbam II kalyana-
mitto bhavissami kalyana-sahayo kalyana-sampavariko ti 8 II
evam hi te maharaja sikkhitabbam || |l Kalyana-mittassa te
maharaja kalyana-sahayassa kalyana-sampavarikassa ayain
1 SS. idam. a SS. karissatiti. 3 SS. omit hi. * B. vyadhito. e SS.
parimuccantiti. ' SS evam. 7 This intercalated sutta is the second of the first
vaggo of the Magga-Samyutta (the first of the fifth and last section of this
Xikaya, the Mahavaggo) ; it is entitled Upaddha. Already published (Journal
Asiatique, Janvier, 1873, p. 55, 6). 8 All this phrase is omitted by S 3 .
III. 2. 9.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 89
eko dhamrao upanissaya vihatabbo appamado kusalesu
dhamrnesu || ||
12. Appamattassa te maharaja viharato appamadam.
upanissaya itthagarassa evara bhavissati || || Raja kho
apparaatto viharati appamadam upanissaya || handa mayam
pi appamatta viharama appamadam upanissaya ti || ||
13. Appamattassa te maharaja viharato appamadam
upanissaya khattiyanam pi anuyuttanam l evam bha-
vissati || || Raja kho appamatto viharati appamadam
upanissaya || || Handa mayam pi appamatta viharama
appamadam upanissaya ti || ||
14. Appamattassa te maharaja viharato appamadam upanis-
saya negamajanapadassa 2 pi evam bhavissati || || Raja kho
appamatto viharati appamadam upanissaya || handa mayam
pi appamatta viharama appamadam upanissaya ti || ||
15. Appamattassa te maharaja viharato appamadam upani-
ssaya atta pi gutto rakkhito bhavissati || itthagaram pi guttam.
rakkhitam bhavissati || kosakotthagaram pi 3 guttam rakkhi-
tam bhavissatiti || ||
16. Bhoge patthayamanena || ulare aparapare ||
appamadam pasamsanti || puniia-kriyasu 4 pandita ||
appamatto ubho atthe II adhiganhati pandito ||
ditthe dhamme ca yo attho || yo c-attho samparayiko II
atthabhisamayadhiro || pandito ti pavuccatiti 5 || ||
9. Aputtaka (1).
1. Savatthi nidanam II ||
2. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo divadivassa yena Bha-
gava ten-upasahkami || upasankamitva Bhagavantara abhiva-
detva ekam antam nisidi || || Ekara antam nisinnam kho
rajanam Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagava etad avoca II II Handa
kuto nutvam maharaja agacchasi divadivassa ti || ||
3. Idha bhante Savatthiyam setthi gahapati kalakato 6 ||
tarn aham aputtakam sapateyyam rajantepuram atiharitva
agacchami || asiti 7 bhante satasahassani hiranfiass-eva II ko
1 B. anuyantSnam (Cf. Devaputta-S. III. 3. 6) omitted by S 2 . a B. nigama-
janapadassa. 3 S' 2 - 3 omit kosa. * SS. kiriyasu. * Already published (Journal
slsia/ique, Janv. 1874, p. 80-1). * B. kalamkato here ana further on. 7 B.
adds ca.
90 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 2. 9.
pana vado rupiyassa || || Tassa kho pana bhante setthissa gaha-
patissa evarupo bhattabhogo ahosi || kanajakam l bhunjati
bilangadutiyam || || Evarupo vatthabhogo ahosi || sanam dha-
reti tipakkhavasanam 2 1| || Evarupo yanabhogo ahosi || jajja-
rarathakena yati pannacchattakena dhariyamanena ti || II
4. Evara etam maharaja evam etam maha.ra.ja || asappuriso
kho maharaja ulare bhoge labhitva n-ev-attanam 3 sukheti
pineti II na matapitaro sukheti pineti || na puttadaram sukheti
pineti || na dasa-kammakaraporise sukheti pineti || na mitta-
macce sukheti pineti 4 || na samana-brahmanesu 5 uddhaggi-
kam 6 dakkhinam patitthapeti sovaggikam. sukhavipakam.
saggasamvattanikam 1 1 || Tassa te bhoge evam samma apari-
bhunjamane rajano va haranti || cora va haranti || aggi va
dahati 7 II udakara va vahati || appiya va dayada 8 haranti 1 1 II
Evam sante 9 maharaja bhoga samma aparibhunjamana
parikkhayam gacchanti no paribhogam ||
5. Seyyathapi maharaja amanussatthane pokkharani accho-
daka 10 sitodaka 11 satodaka 12 setaka 13 supatittha 14 ramaniya ||
tarn jano 15 n-eva hareyya na piveyya na nahayeyya na yatha
paccayam va kareyya || evam hi tarn maharaja udakam samma
aparibhunjiyamanam parikkhayam gaccheyya no paribho-
gam || || Evam eva 16 kho maharaja asappuriso ulare bhoge
labhitva n-ev-attanam sukheti pineti 17 || pe || Evam sante
bhoga samma aparibhunjamana parikkhayam gacchanti no
paribhogam || II
6. Sappuriso ca kho maharaja ulare bhoge labhitva attanam
sukheti pineti matapitaro sukheti pineti puttadaram sukheti
pineti dasa-kammakara-porise sukheti pineti mittamacce
sukheti pineti samanesu brahmanesu uddhaggikam dakkhinam
patitthapeti sovaggikam sukhavipakam saggasamvattanikam ||
tassa te bhoge evam saramaparibhunjamane n-eva rajano
1 S 2 ka (or ta ?) nakajakam ; C. kanajakam ; B. kanaekam. 8 SS. dharetiti-
pakkha . 3 S s neva attanam ; S 2 nevaputtanam. * So S z ; S 3 pineti (twice)
pineti (thrice) ; B. pineti; S l pineti (once) jineti (four times). 6 B.
samanesu
brahmanesu. SS. uddhaggiyam. 7 S 3 dayhati. 8 SS. add v&. 9 B. sate.
10 SS. a'cchodikS. >l S - 3 sitodikS ; S 1 sitotadika. 1J S 1 satodika ; omitted
by
S 2 - 3 ; explained by C. 1S B. setoka. " S 3 apatittha; S 1 a corrected in su*.
w s 1 - 8 rajano; S 3 mahajano. le S 1 - 2 evam evam. " B. pineti; S 3 pineti
(here), pineti (four times) ; S 1 jineti always.
III. 2. 10.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 91
haranti na cora haranti na aggi dahati na udakam vahati na
appiya pi dayada haranti || II Evara sante maharaja bhoga
samma paribhunjamana paribhogam. gacchanti no pari-
kkhayam || ||
7. Seyyathapi maharaja gamassa va nigamassa va avidure
pokkharani acchodaka sitodaka satodaka 1 setaka supatittha
ramaniya || tarn ca 2 jano hareyya pi piveyya pi nahayeyya pi
yathapaccayara pi kareyya || evara hi tarn maharaja udakam
sammaparibhunjamanam 3 paribhogam gaccheyya no pari-
kkhayam 4 || || Evam eva kho raaharaja sappuriso ulare
bhoge labhitva attanam sukheti II pe II Evam saute bhoga
samma, paribhunjamana paribhogam gacchanti no parikkha-
yan-ti II II
8. Amanussatthane udakam vasitam ||
tad apeyyamanam parisosam eti II
evam dhanam ka-puriso labhitva II
n-ev-attana bhunjati 5 no dadati || ||
dhiro ca viiinu 6 adhigamma bhoge ||
so bhunjati 7 kiccakaro ca hoti II
so nati-sangham nisabho bharitvd 4 II
anindito saggam upeti thanan-ti ||
10. Aputtaka (2).
1. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo divadivassa yena Bhagav^l
ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam nisidi || || Ekam antam nisinnam kho rajauam
Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagava etad avoca II handa kuto nu tvam
maharaja agacchasi divadivassa ti || ||
2. Idha bhante Savatthiyam setthi-gahapati kalakato II
tarn ah am aputtakam sapateyyam rajantepuram atiharitv&
agacchami || satam bhante satasahassani 8 hirannassa II ko pana
vado rupiyassa || II Tassa kho pana bhante setthissa gahapa-
tissa evarupo bhattabhogo ahosi kanajakam bhunjati bilanga-
dutiyam || || Evarupo vatthabhogo ahosi II sanam dhareti 9 ti-
1 SS. acchodika sitodika satodika ; B. "setodaka. * S3. omits ca. s B.
bhimjiyamanam. 4 SS. gacchej7amano parisosam. * SS. paribhufljati.
6 S 1 viiinu S 1 - 2 bhufijati. 7 So S 3 only ; S 1 - 2 have haritra ; S a has
nisaho
(for nisabho) ; B. sahgne na (or ni ?) sabha caritva. 8 SS. 8ahassanaip.
9 SS. dhareti.
92 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 2. 10.
pakkhavasanam || Evarupo yana-bhogo ahosi || jajjararathakena
yati pannachattakena dhariyamanena ti || ||
3. Evam etam maharaja evam etam maharaja || bhuta-
pubbam so maharaja setthi gabapati Tagarasikkhim l nama
paccekabuddham 2 pindapatena patipadesi detba samanassa
pindan-ti vatva uttbayasana pakkami datva ca pana paccha
vippatisari ahosi || varam etam pindapatam dasa va karama-
kara va bbuiijeyyun-ti 3 || bbatu ca pana ekaputtam 4 sapa-
teyyassa karana jivita voropesi 1 1 ||
4. Yam kbo so mabaraja settbi-gahapati Tagarasikbim 5
paccekabuddham pindapatena patipadesi || tassa karamassa
vipakena 6 sattakbattum sugatim saggam lokam uppajji 7 II
tass-eva kammassa vipakavasesena imissa yeva Savattbiya
sattakkbattum settbittam 8 karesi || ||
5. Yam kbo so mabaraja settbi gabapati datva paccba
vippatisari ahosi || varam etam pindapatam dasa va katnma-
kara va bbuujeyyun-ti 9 || tassa kammassa vipakena nass-
ularaya bbatta-bbogaya cittam namati II nassularaya vattba-
bbogaya cittam namati || nassularaya yana-bbogaya cittam
namati || nass-ularanam paucannam kama-gunanam bbogaya
cittam namati ||
6. Yam kbo so mabaraja settbi gabapati bbatuca 10 pana
ekaputtakam u sapateyyassa karana jivita voropesi II tassa
kammassa vipakena bahuni vassani babuni vassa-satani 12
babuni vassa-sahassani babuni vassa-sata-sahassani niraye
paccittba || tass-eva kammassa vipakavasesena idam 13 sattamam
aputtakam sapateyyam raja 14 -kosam paveseti 15 || tassa kbo
pana 16 maharaja setthissa gahapatissa n puranam ca puniiam
parikkhinam navafi ca puiinam anupacitam || || Ajja pana
maharaja setthi gahapati Maharoruva-niraye paccatiti || ||
7. Evam bhante settbi gahapati Maharoruvarn nirayam
uppanno 18 ti || ||
1 B. Taggara
further on.
puttakam.
6 8 a - 3 kamma vipakena. 7 B. upapajji. 8 S 2 - 3 setthattam ; B. setthaggam.
9 S 1 bhufijeyyanti. 10 SS. bhatucca. u B. ekarn . 12 SS. omit vassasataui.
13 SS. idha. " S 1 rSja. 15 B. pavesanti ; S a pasevasetl " B. omits pana.
17 S-'- s omit setthissa ga". 18 B. upapanno.
III. 3. 1.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 93
8. Evara maharaja setthi gahapati Maharoruve niraye l
uppanno ti || ||
9. Dhaiinam dhanam rajatam jatarftpam. II
pariggaham va pi 2 yad atthi kiiici II
dasa karnmakara pessa 3 ye c-assa 4 anujivino ||
sabbam nadaya gantabbam II sabbam. nikkhippa 5 -ga-
minam || ||
10. Yan ca karoti kayena II vacaya uda cetasa II
tarn hi tassa sakam lioti || tanca adaya gacchati II
tanc-assa anugam hoti || chayava anapayini 6 || ||
11. Tasraa kareyya kalyanam || nicayam samparayikarn ||
punnani paralokasmim || patittha honti paninan-ti 7 II |
Dutiyo vaggo ||
Tass-uddanam || ||
Jatila 8 Paiicarajano || Donapakakurena ca 9 ||
Sangamena 10 dve vuttani || Dhitara dve Apparnadena oa ||
Aputtakena dve vutta II vaggo tena vuccatiti II ||
CHAPTER III. TATIYO-VAGGA.
1. Puggala."
1. Savatthi || II
2. Atha kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagava ten-
upasahkarai || upasankainitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antaip nisidi || || Ekam antam nisinnam kho rajanam Pase-
nadi-kosalam Bhagava etad avoca || || Cattaro me maharaja
puggala santo samvijjamana lokasmim II II
3. Katame cattaro II II Tamo tama-parayano || tamo joti-
parayano II Joti tama-parayano || Joti joti-parayano II ||
4. Kathanca maharaja puggalo tamo tama-parayano hoti || ||
Idha maharaja ekacco puggalo nice kule paccajato hoti
canclala-kule va vena-kule va nesada-kule va rathakara-kule
va pukkusa-kule va dalidde 12 app-anna-pana-bbojane kasira
1 S 3 "roruvaniraye ; B. roruvamnirayam upapannotu 2 B. pi ; S 1 - 3 capi.
3 B. pesa. * SS. ye vassa. * b. nikkhipa ; C. uikkhepa. 8 B. anupayini.
7 See above, I. 4. 8 S a Jatilo; S 1 -la. 9 SS. dona. 10 SS. Sangame. Most of
this
chapter recurs in the Puggala, IV. 19. 12 SS. dajidde.
94 KOSALA-SMYTJTTA III. [III. 3. 1.
vuttike || yattha kasirena ghasacchado labbhati || || so ca
hoti dubbanno duddasiko okotimako bahvabadho || kano va
hot! kuni va kbanjo va pakkhahato va II na labhi annassa
panassa vatthassa yanassa malagandhavilepanassa seyyavasa-
thapadipeyyassa || || So kayena duccaritani carati || vacaya
duccaritam carati || manasa duccaritam carati || || so kayena
duccaritam carita vacaya duccaritam caritva manasa duccari-
tam caritva kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim
vinipatam uppajjati 1 II II Seyyathapi maharaja puriso andha-
kara va andhakaram gaccheya || tama va tamam gaccheyya II
lohita-mala va lohita-malam va gaccheyya || tathupamaham
maharaja imam puggalam vadami II || Evam maharaja
puggalo tamo tama-parayano hoti || ||
5. Kathaii ca maharaja puggalo tamo joti-parayano hoti II II
Idha maharaja ekacco puggalo nice kule paccajato hoti
candala-kule va vena-kule va nesada-kule va rathakara-kule
va pukkusa-kule va dalidde app-anna-pana-bhojane kasira-
vuttike II yattha kasirena ghasacchado 2 labbhati || || so ca
hoti dubbanno duddasiko okotimako bahvabadho || kano va
kuni va khaiijo va pakkhahato va || na labhi annassa panassa
vatthassa yanassa mala-gandha-vilepanassa seyyavasatha-
padipeyyassa II II So kayena sucaritam carati vacaya suca-
ritam carati manasa sucaritam carati || so kayena sucaritam
caritva vacaya sucaritam caritva manasa sucaritam caritva
kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam uppaj-
jati || II Seyyathapi maharaja puriso pathaviya va pallarikam
aroheyya II pallanka va 3 assapitthim aroheyya || assa-pitthiy
va hatthikkhandham aroheyya hatthikkhandha va 4 pasadam
aroheyya II tathupamaham maharaja imam puggalam va-
dami || || Evam kho maharaja puggalo tamo joti-parayano
hoti II ||
6. Kathaii ca maharaja puggalo joti tama-parayano hoti || II
Idha maharaja ekacco puggalo ucce kule paccajato hoti II
khattiya-mahasala-kule va brahmana-mahasala-kule va gaha-
pati-mahasala-kule va addhe mahaddhane mahabhoge pa-
1 B. upapajjati always. * S 1 - 1 ghasacchadano. 3 S 1 - 2 pallaiikam ?a.
S'- hatthikkhandham va.
III. 3. 1.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 95
huta-jatarupa-rajate pahuta-vittupakarane 1 pahuta-dhana-
dhanne II So ca hoti abhirupo dassaniyo pasadiko paramaya
vanna-pokkharataya samannagato II labhi annassa panassa
vatthassa yanassa mala-gandba-vilepanassa seyyavasatha-
padipeyyassa II || So kayena duccaritam. carati II vacaya
duccaritam. carati vacaya duccaritam carati manasa duccari-
tam carati || so kayena duccaritam caritva vacaya duccaritam
caritva manasa duccaritam caritva kayassa bheda param
marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam uppajjati ||
Seyyathapi maharaja puriso pasada va batthikkandham
oroheyya || hattbikkbandba va assa-pitthim orobeyya || assa-
pitthiya va 2 pallankam orobeyya pallanka va pathavim 3
oroheyya pathaviya va andhakaram oroheyya 4 II tathupama-
ham maharaja imam puggalam vadarai II || Evam kho ma-
baraja puggalo joti tama-parayano hoti || ||
7. Kathaii ca maharaja puggalo joti joti-parayano hoti || ||
Idha maharaja ekacco puggalo ucce kule paccajato hoti ||
khattiya-mahasala-kule va brahmana-mahasala-kule va gaha-
pati-mahasala kule va addhe mabaddhane mahabhoge pahuta-
jatarupa-rajate pahuta-vittu-pakarane pahuta-dhana-dhanue II
so ca hoti abhirupo dassaniyo pasadiko paramaya vanna-
pokkharataya samannagato II labbi annassa panassa vatthassa
yanassa mala - gandha - vilepanassa seyyavasatha - padipey-
yassa || || So kayena sucaritam carati vacaya sucaritam ca-
rati manasa sucaritam carati || so kayena sucaritam caritva
vacaya sucaritam caritva manasa sucaritam caritva kayassa
bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokarn uppajjati ||
Seyyathapi maharaja puriso pallanka va 5 pallankam sarika-
meyya || assappitthiya va assa-pitthim sarikameyya II hatthi-
kkhandha va 6 hatthikkhandham sarikameyya I) pasada va
pasadam sarikameyya || tathupamaham maharaja imam pugga-
lam vadami || || Evam kho maharaja puggalo joti joti-
parayano hoti || ||
1 B. "vatthupakarane here and further on. a SS. omit vfi. s SS. pathayiyaqi.
1 B. paviseyya. 6 S 1 - 2 pallankam va. S 1 - 2 hatthikkhandham vfi.
96 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 3. 1.
8. Ime kho maharaja puggala santo samvijjamana lo-
kasmim II II
9. Daliddo puriso raja || assaddho hoti macchari ||
kadariyo papa-sankappo || miccha-ditthi anadaro || ||
samane brahmane vapi || anne va pi vanibbake l \\
akkosati 2 paribhasati || natthiko hoti rosako || ||
dadamanam nivareti || yacamananam 3 bhojanam ||
tadiso puriso raja || miyamano janadhipa ||
upeti nirayam ghoram || tamo-tama-parayano || ||
10. Daliddo puriso raja || saddho hoti amacchari ||
dadati settha-sankappo || avyagga-manaso naro || ||
samane brahmane va pi || afine va pi vanibbake ||
utthaya abhivadeti || samacariya} r a sikkhati II
dadamanam na vareti 4 || yacamananam bhojanam 5 ||
tadiso puriso raja || miyamano janadhipa ||
upeti tidivam thanam || tamo-joti-parayano 1 1 ||
11. Addho ve 6 puriso raja || assaddho hoti macchari |'|
kadariyo papa-sankappo || miccha-ditthi anadaro || ||
samane brahmane va pi I) aiiiie va pi vanibbake ||
akkosati paribhasati || natthiko hoti rosako ||
dadamanam nivareti || yacamananam bhojanam ||
tadiso puriso raja || miyamano jaradhipa II
upeti nirayam ghoram || joti-tama-parayano || ||
12. Addho ve puriso 7 raja || saddho hoti amacchari ||
dadati settha-sankappo || abyaggamanaso naro
samane brahmane va pi || aniievapi vanibbake II
utthaya abhivadeti || samacariyaya sikkhati || ||
dadamanam na vareti 8 || yacamananam bhojanam 9 [|
tadiso puriso raja || miyamano janadhipa ||
upeti tidivam thanam II joti-joti-parayano-ti || ||
2. AyyaM.
1. Savatthi nidanam II II
2. Ekam antam nisinnam kho rajanam Pasenadi-kosalam
1 SS. vanibbake always. 2 S 2 annesati ; S 1 - 3 also, but with erasement of
Sfio,
and interlinear adjunction of kho. 3 S 1 - 3 yacamanana bho always; S 2 three
times. * SS. dadamanam nivareti (S 3 adds na under the line before nivureti).
6 S 2 yacamana bho. 6 SS. omit ve here and further on. 7 SS. omit ve, add
maha. 8 Same remarks as above. 9 B. yacamanana bho.
III. 3. 2.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 97
Bhagava etad avoca II || Handa kuto nu tvam maharaja
agacchasi divadivassati || ||
3. Ayyaka : me bhante kalakata 2 jinna vuddha 3 mahallika
addhagata vayo anuppatta visa-vassa-satika jatiya 4 II II
4. Ayyaka kho pana me bhante piya ahosi 5 manapa || ||
Hatthi-ratanena ce paham 6 bhante labheyyam ma me ayyaka
kalam akasiti || hatthiratanam paham dadeyyam ma me
ayyaka kalam akasiti || || Assa-ratanena ce paham bhante
labheyyam ma me ayyaka kalam akasiti II assa-ratanam
paham dadeyyam ma me ayyaka kalam akasiti || || Gama-
varena ce paham bhante labheyyam ma me ayyaka kalam
akasiti || gama-varam paham dadeyyam ma me ayyaka kalam
akasiti || || Janapadena ce paham bhante labheyyam ma me
ayyaka kalam akasiti || janapadam paham dadeyyam ma me
ayyaka kalam akasiti || II
5. Sabbe satta maharaja marana-dhamma marana-pariyo-
sana maranam anatita ti || ||
6. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante II yava subhasitam
idam 7 bhante Bhagavata || sabbe satta marana-dhamma
marana-pariyosana maranam anatita ti II II
7. Evam etam maharaja evam etam maharaja sabbe satta
marana-dhamma marana-pariyosana maranam anatita ti || ||
Seyyathapi maharaja yani kanici kumbhakaraka-bhajanani
amakani c-eva pakkani ca || sabbani tani bhedana-dhamtnani
bhedana-pariyosanani bhedanam anatitani || evam eva kho
maharaja sabbe satta marana-dhamma marana-pariyosanfi
maranam anatita ti || ||
8. Sabbe satta marissanti || maranantam hi jivitam ||
yatha kammam gamissanti || punna-papa-phalupaga 8 || II
nirayam papa-kammanta || punna-kamma ca 9 sugga-
tirn 10 !! II
Tasma kareyya kalyanam || nicayam samparayikam If
punnani paralokasmim || patittha honti paninan-ti u || ||
1 B. aj-yika always. 2 B. kalam kata 3 SS. vuddha. * SS. visam vassa .
5 B. hoti. 6 SS. paham always. 7 cidam. 8 SS. phalupagam. ' S- kamma-
na (nta ?). 10 B. S 2 sugatim. " See above, II. 10.
98 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 3. 3.
3. Loko.
1. Savatthiyam || ||
2. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja, Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca II Kati nu kho bhante lokassa dhamma
uppajjamana uppajjanti ahitaya dukkhaya aphasu-vihara-
yati || II
3. Tayo kho maharaja lokassa dhamma uppajjamana
uppajjanti ahitaya dukkhaya aphasu-viharaya II ||
4. Katame tayo || || Lobho kho maharaja lokassa dhammo
uppajjamano uppajjati ahitaya dukkhaya aphasu-viharaya II II
Doso kho maharaja lokassa dhammo uppajjamano uppajjati
ahitaya dukkhaya aphasu-viharaya || || Moho kho maharaja
lokassa dhammo uppajjamano uppajjati ahitaya dukkhaya
aphasu-viharaya || II
5. Ime kho maharaja tayo lokassa dhamma uppajjamana
uppajjanti ahitaya dukkhaya aphasu-viharaya ti II ||
6. Lobho doso ca moho ca || purisam papa-cetasam II
himsanti attasambhuta || tacasaram 1 va samphalan-ti 2 j| II
4. Issctttam.
1. Savatthiyam || ||
2. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || II Kattha nu 3 kho bhante danam
databban-ti || II
3. Yattha kho maharaja cittam pasidati ti II II
4. Kattha pana bhante dinnam mahapphalan-ti II II
5. Aiiiiam kho etam maharaja kattha danam databbam II
aniiam pan -etam kattha dinnam mahapphalan-ti || || Silavato
kho maharaja dinnam mahapphalam no tatha dussile || II
Tena hi 4 maharaja tanfi-ev-ettha paripucchissami 5 || yatha te
khameyya tatha nam vyakareyyasi ||
6. Tarn kim mafmasi maharaja || || Tdha tyassa yuddham
paccupatthitam sangamosamupabbulho 6 || || Atha agaccheyya
khattiya-kumaro asikkhito akata-hattho akata-yoggo akat-
1 S 1 - 2 tancasarava . 2 Textual repetition of I. 2, the title only being
changed.
3 S^kathannu; S 2 kathannu. * S 1 - 2 teneva. * SS. paripucchami. 6 B. sam-
upp;il>\ ulhu always.
III. 3. 4.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 99
upasano bhiru l chambhi utrasl palayi 2 II bhareyyasi tarn
purisam attho ca 3 te tadisena purisena II II
7. Naham bhante bhareyyam tarn purisam na ca 4 me
attho 5 tadisena puri'senS, ti II II
8. Atha agaccheyya brahmana-kumaro asikkhito If Atha
agaccheyya vessakumaro II Atha agaccheyya sudda-kumaro
asikkhito || la || na ca me attho tadisena purisena ti 6 ||
9. Tarn kim mannasimaharaja II II Idha tyassa yuddham
paccupatthitain sangamo samupabbulho || 1 1 Atha agaccheyya
khattiya-kumaro sikkhito 7 kata-hattho kata-yoggo kat-upa-
sano abhirii 8 acchambhi 9 anutrasi apalayi 10 bhareyyasi tam
purisatp attho ca te tadisena purisena ti II ||
10. Bhareyyaham bhante tam purisam attho ca me
tadisena purisena ti || ||
11. Atha n agaccheyya brahmana-kumaro II Atha agaccheyya
vessa-kumaro || Atha agaccheyya sudda-kumaro sikkhito kata-
hattho kata-yoggo kat- upasano abhiru acchambhi anutrasi
apalayi 18 || bhareyyasi tam purisam attho ca te tadisena
purisena ti || ||
12. Bhareyyaham bhante tam purisam attho ca me tadisena
purisena ti || ||
13. Evam eva kho maharaja yasma kasma ce 13 pi kula 14
agarisma anagariyam pabbajito hoti || so ca hoti pancanga-
vippahino paiicaiiga - samannagato II tasmim dinnam ma-
happhalam 15 || II
14. Katamani panca angani 16 pahinani 17 honti || Karna-
cchando pahino hoti || Vyapado pahino hoti || Thinamiddham
pahinani hoti || Uddhacca-kukkuccam pahinam hoti || Vici-
kiccha pahina hoti || Imani pancangani pahinani honti || ||
15. Katamehi panca angehi 18 samannagato hoti || asekkhena
silakkhandhena samannagato hoti || asekkhena samadhik-
khandhena samannagato hoti || asekkhena pannakkhandhena
1 B. bhiru ; SS bhirucchambhi. 2 S 1 - 3 palayi. s S 1 - 8 atth eva; S 3 attho
ra
4 B. va. * SS. attho va me. 6 All this paragraph is omitted by S 2 - 3 , added
between the lines by S 1 , with some slight differences in the abridgment. 7 B.
su-
sikkhito. 8 B. S 2 - s abhirtt. 9 B. achambhi. lu B. apalaysisi. n SS. add kho.
12 S 3 apalayi here and above ; B. anapalayi. 13 S 1 - 2 omit kasma ; B. tasnm ;
S 2 has yasmaiice. u S 1 kusala. 16 B. adds hoti. " B. paucangani. 17 S 1 - 3
vippahiuani. 18 B. paiicahangehi here and further on.
100 KOSALA-SAMYUTTA III. [III. 3. 4.
samannagato hoti || asekkhena vimuttikkhandhena samanna-
gato hoti || asekkhena vimuttiniiana-dassana-kkhandhena
samannagato hoti II || Iraehi paiica angehi samannagato
hoti || II
lb'. Iti pancanga-vippahine pancanga-samannagate dinnam
mahapphalan-ti || II
17. Idam avoca Bhagava || la || sattha 1 || ||
Issattam 2 balaviriyaiica II yasmim vij jetha manave 3 ||
tam yuddhattho bhare raja 4 || nasuram 5 jati-paccaya || ||
tatheva khanti-soracca-dhamma 6 yasmim patitthita ||
tam ariyavuttim 7 medhavi 8 || hina-jaccam pi pujaye || ||
karaye assame ramme || vasayettha bahussute ||
papancavivane kayira || dugge sankamanani ca || ||
Annam panam khadaniyam || vattha-senasanani ca ||
dadeyya uju-bhutesu || vippasannena cetasa || ||
yatha hi megho thanayam || vijjumalt satakkatu 9 ||
thalam ninnanca pureti || abhivassam vasundharam || ||
tath-eva saddho sutava || abhisankhacca 10 bhojanam ||
vanibbake tappayati || anna-panena pandito II
amodamano u pakireti || detha detha ti bhasati || ||
tam hi-ssa gajjitam hoti || devasseva pavassato ||
sa punnadhara vipula || dataram abhivassatiti || ||
5. Pabbatupamam.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Ekam antam nisinnam. kho rajanam Pasenadi-kosalam
Bhagava etad avoca II II Handa kuto tvam maharaja
agacchasi || II
3. Yani tani bhante rannam 12 khattiyanam muddha-
vasittanam issariyamada-mattanam kama-gedha-pariyutthi-
tanam janapadatthavariyappattanam mahantam pathavi-
mandalam abhivijiya ajjhavasantanam raja-karaniyani bha-
vanti 13 || tesvaham etarahi ussukkam apanno-ti II II
4. Tam kim mannasi maharaja II II Idha te puriso
1 This phrase is omitted by SS. 2 S 1 - 3 issattham. 3 S 3 manave. * B. bha-
reyyatha. 5 S 2 - 3 s&ritm. 6 B. "soraccam || dhamma. 7 B. omits tam; S 1 nam.
8 SS. medhavim. 9 So S 3 only ; B. and S 1 - 2 satakkaku ; C. satakkuku
(explain-
ing sataaikharo) . 10 SS. abhisankhata. ll C. anumodamano. 12 S 2 rauuo
corrected to rannam in S 3 , perhaps also in S 1 . 13 SS. santi.
III. 3. 5.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 101
agaccheyya puratthimaya disaya saddhayiko paccayiko II so
tarn upasankamitva evara vadeyya II yagghe maharaja janey-
yasi 1 1| aham agacchami puratthimaya disaya || tatth-addasam
mahantam pabbatam abbhasamara sabbe pane nipphotento 2
agacchati || yam te maharaja karaniyam tarn karohiti || ||
5. Atha dutiyo puriso agaccheyya pacchimaya disaya ||
la 3 || Atha tatiyo puriso agaccheyya uttaraya disaya ||
Atha catuttho puriso agaccheyya dakkhinaya disaya saddha-
yiko paccayiko || so tarn upasankamitva evam vadeyya II
yagghe maharaja janeyyasi aham agacchami dakkhinaya
disaya || tattha addasam mahantam pabbatam abbhasamam
sabbe pane nipphotento agacchati || yam te maharaja karani-
yam tarn karohiti || || Evarupe te maharaja mahati 4 ma-
habbhaye samuppanne darune manussakkhaye 5 dullabhe
manussatte kim assa karaniyan-ti || ||
6. Evarupe bhante mahati mahabbhaye samuppanne da-
rune manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kim assa karani-
yam aiiiiatra dhammacariyaya samacariyaya kusalakiriyaya 6
punfiakiriyaya ti 7 || ||
7. Arocemi kho te maharaja pativedemi kho 8 te maharaja II
adhivattati kho tarn maharaja jaramaranam II adhivattamane
ca te maharaja jaramarane kim assa karaniyan-ti II II
8. Adhivattamane ca me bhante jaramarane kim assa
karaniyam aiiilatra dhammacariyaya samacariyaya kusala-
kiriyaya puiifiakiriyaya 9 || ||
9. Yani pi tani bhante raiinam khattiyanam muddhava-
sittanam issariyamada-mattanam kama-gedha-pariyutthita-
nam janapada thavariyappattauam mahantam pathavi-manda-
lam abhivijiya ajjhavasantanam hatthi-yuddhani bhavanti ||
tesam pi bhante hatthi-yuddhanam natthi gati natthi visayo
adhivattamane jaramarane II ||
10. Yaui pi tani bhante rail flam khattiyanam muddha-
vasittanam II pe II ajjhavasantanam assa-yuddhani bhavanti II
ratha-yuddhani bhavanti II patti-yuddhani bhavanti II tesam
1 SS. janeyya always. 2 B. nipphothento always. 3 SS. pe. * SS. mahati.
5 B. manussakuye. 6 B. kusalacariyaya always. 7 Before each of these words,
B. repeats aMatra. 8 SS. omit kho. '-' Same remarks as above.
102 KOSALA-SAMYFTTA III. [III. 3. 5.
pi bhante patti-yuddhanam natthi gati 1 natthi visayo adhi-
vattamane jaramarane || ||
11. Santi kho pana bhante imasmim rajakule mantino
mahamatta || ye pahonti 2 agate paccatthike mantehi bheda-
yitum 3 || tesam pi bhante manta-yuddhanam natthi gati 4
natthi visayo adhivattamane jaramarane || II
12. Samvijjati kho pana 5 bhante imasmim rajakule pahu-
tam 6 suvannam bhumigatan c-eva vehasatthanca yena may am
pahoma agate paccatthike dhanena upalapetum || tesam pi
bhante dhana-yuddhanam natthi gati natthi visayo adhi-
vattamane jaramarane || |f
13. Adhivattamane ca me bhante jaramarane kim assa
karaniyam annatra dhammacariyaya samacariyaya kusala-
kiriyaya punnakiriyaya ti || ||
14. Evam etam maharaja evam etam maharaja adhivatta-
mane ca te 7 jaramarane kim assa karaniyam annatra dhamma-
cariyaya samacariyaya kusalakiriyaya punnakiriyayati || ||
15. Idam avoca Bhagava || la II sattha || ||
Yatha pi sela vipula || nabham ahacca pabbata ||
samantanupariyeyyum 8 || nipphotento catuddisa ||
evam jara ca maccu ca 9 || adhivattanti 10 panino n || ||
Khattiye brahmane vesse || sudde candala-pukkuse ||
na kinci parivajjeti || sabbam evabhimaddati || ||
na tattha hatthinam 12 bhumi || na rathanam na pattiya ||
na capi manta-yuddhena || sakka jetum dhanena va II II
Tasma hi pandito poso || sampassam attham attano ||
buddhe dhamme ca sanghe ca || dhiro saddham nivesaye II ||
Yo dhammacari kayena II vacaya uda cetasa II
idh-eva nam pasamsanti || pacca sagge pamodatiti 13 || ||
Kosala-samyuttam samattam || ||
Tass-uddanam || ||
Puggalo Ayyaka u Loko || Issattam Pabbatopamam ||
desitam buddhasetthena II imam Kosalam pancakam || ||
1 S 2 - 3 omit natthigati. 2 B. yesam hnnti. 3 S 1 - 3 add here tesam pi
bhedayi-
tum. * SS. omit natthi gati here and further on. * SS. omit pana. 6 B. ba-
hutam. 7 B. omits ca te. 8 S 1 - 3 samanta anupariyej^um. 9 S 3 maranan ca.
10 S 2 has only evam ttanti panino, the place of the omitted words remaining
empty. B. panine. 12 S 2 hatihina. 13 SS. sagge ca modatiti. u B. Ayyika.
103
BOOK IV.-MARA-SAMYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGA.
1. Tapo kamman ca.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Uruvelayam
viharati najja Neranjaraya tire Ajapala-nigrodha-mule l
pathamabhisambuddho II
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisallinassa evam
cetaso parivitakko udapadi || || Mutto vatamhi taya dukkara-
karikaya || sadhu mutto vatarahi taya anattha-samhitaya
dukkara-karikaya || sadhu thito sato 2 bodhim 3 samajjha-
gan-ti 4 ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima Bhagavato cetasa ceto-parivi-
takkam aiinaya yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasanka-
mitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjabhasi II II
Tapo-kamma apakkamma II yena sujjhanti manava II
asuddho maiiuati suddho II suddhimaggam 5 aparaddho ti 1 1 ||
4. Atha kho Bhagava Maro ayam papima iti viditva
Maram papimantam gathahi paccabhasi 6 II II
Anattha-saiihitam fiatva II yam kinci aparam 7 tapam II
sabbanatthavaham 8 hoti || piyarittam 9 va dhammanim 10 !! ||
silam samadhi-paiiiianca II maggam bodhaya bhavayam II
patto-smi paramam suddhim || nihato tvam asi antakati || ||
5. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Bhagava janati
mam Sugato ti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti 11 || II
2. N&go.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Uruvelayam
viharati najja Neraiijaraya tire Ajapala-nigrodhe pathama-
1 B. Ajapala-nigrodhe. a B. sadhu vatamhi. 3 S 2 - 3 bodhi. B. samaijha-
gunti. 5 B. suddham || suddhimagga. 6 S 1 -* paccajjhabhasi. 7 So B. and C. ;
SS.amaram. 8 S 1 - 3 sabbamnattha". 9 B. phiyarittam ; C. thiyarittam. 10 So
C. ; SS. vammani (or ti) ; C. dhammani. " B. autaram adhayiti.
104 MARA-SAMYUTTA IV. [IV. 1. 2.
bhisambuddho II || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava
ratt-andhakara-timisayam * ajjhokase 2 nisinno hoti || devo ca
ekam ekam phusayati 3 || ||
2. Atha kho Maro papima Bhagavato bhayam chambhi-
tattam lomahamsam uppadetu-kamo mahantam hatthiraja-
vannam abhinimminitva yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || ||
3. Seyyathapi nama maha aritthako 4 mani evam assa sisam
hoti II seyyathapi nama suddham rupiyam evam assa danta
honti II seyyathapi naraa mahati nangalasisa 5 evaua assa
sondo hoti || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagava Maro ayam papima iti viditva Maram
papimantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Samsaram digham addhanam || vannam katva subha-
subham II
alan-te tena papima II nihato tvam asi antaka ti II II
5. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Bhagava janati mam
Sugato ti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti 6 || ||
3. Subham.
1 . Uruvelayam viharati 7 II ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava ratt-andhakara-timisa-
yam ajjhokase nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam phusayati II II
3. Atha kho Maro papima Bhagavato bhayam chambhitattam.
loma-hamsam uppadetu-kamo yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
4. Upasankamitva Bhagavato avidure uccavaca vannanibha
upadamseti subha c-eva asubha ca || II
5. Atha kho Bhagava Maro ayam papima iti viditva Maram
papimantam gathahi ajjhabhasi || ||
Samsaram digham addhanam || vannam katva subha-
subham II
alan-te tena papima II nihato tvam asi antaka || ||
Ye ca kayena vacaya || manasa ca 8 susamvuta ||
na te Mara vasanuga || na te Marassa paccagu ti 9 II II
6. Atha kho Maro II la II tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || II
1 B. and C. "tiraisaya. 2 So SS. and C. ; B. abbhokase always. 3 S 1 - 2
phusaySti. 4 SS. maharitthako. 8 S 1 - 3 nangalisa ; S* nangalisa. 6 This
paragraph is omitted by SS. in this and all the following Suttas but the last.
' So SS. ; B. gives the full text. 8 SS. manasaya. * S 2 paiicaccaguti ; B.
baddhabhuti ; C. pafthaguti.
IV. 1. 5.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 105
4- Ptea 0).
1. Evara me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Baranasiyam
viharati Isipatane migadaye || || Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu.
amantesi || || Bhikkhavo-ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bha-
gavato paccassosum || ||
2. Bhagava etad avoca II II Mayham kho bhikkhave
yoniso manasikara yoniso sammappadhana l anuttara vimutti
anuppatta anuttara vimutti 2 sacchikata || Tumhe pi bhik-
khave yoniso manasikara yoniso sammappadhana anuttaram
vimuttim anupapunatha 3 anuttaram vimuttim sacchikaro-
tha ti || ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasarikamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Baddho 4 -si mara-pasena || ye dibba ye ca manusa ||
mara-bandhana-baddhosi II na me samana mokkhasiti || ||
4. Mutto-ham 5 mara-pasena II ye dibba ye ca manusa II
marabandhana-mutto mhi || nihato tvam asi antakati II II
5. Atha kho Maro papima II la || tatth-ev-antaradhayiti II II 6
5. Pdsa (5).
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Baranasiyam viharati Isi-
patane migadaye || Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi || II
Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante 7 ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato
paccassosum II il
2. 8 Bhagava etad avoca II II Mutto-ham 9 bhikkhave
sabbapasehi ye dibba ye ca manusa || Tumhe pi bhikkhave
mutta sabbapasehi ye dibba ye ca manusa 10 caratha bhikkhave
carikam bahujana-hitaya bahujana-sukhaya lokanukampakaya
atthaya hitaya sukhaya devamanussanain II II Ma ekena dve
agamettha 11 || desetha bhikkhave dhammam adikalyanam
majjhe kalyanam pariyosana-kalyanam |l sattham savyan-
janam kevala-paripunnatn parisuddham brahmacariyam pa-
kasetha II II Santi satta apparajakkha-jatika II assavanata 12
1 B. samappadhana. 2 SS. omit anu vi. 3 B. papunatba. * B. bandho si
always. * B. and S 3 muttaham. 6 3 = Mahavagga 1. 11. 2. 7 B. Bhaddante.
8 2, 3, 4 = Mahava^ga I. 11. B. S 3 - 3 Muttaham. 10 Here S 2 intercalates :
[marabandhana mutta] ettha, and 8 1 [mara bandhanamuttombi ti hato tvam]
ettha. u B. agamattha (Vinaya, agamittba). 12 So B. and C. ; SS. assavanta ;
Childers : assavanato (word paribayati).
106 MARA-SAMYTJTTA IV. [IV. 1. 5.
dhammassa parihayanti II bhavissanti dhammassa aimataro II I!
Aham pi bhikkhave yena Uruvela Senanigamo l ten-upa-
sankamissami dhamma-desanaya ti || ||
3. Atha khoHaro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami II
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Baddho-si sabba-pasehi || ye dibba ye ca manusa ||
maha-bandhana 2 -baddho si || na me samana raokkhasiti || II
4. Mutto-ham 3 sabbapasehi || ye dibba ye ca manusa ||
maha-bandhana-mutto mhi || nihato tvam asi antaka ti 4 ll II
6. Sappo.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Veluvane kalandaka-nivape || II
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava rattandhakara-timi-
sayam ajjhokase nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam phusayati II II
3. Atha kho Maro papima Bhagavato bhayam chambhi-
tattam loma-hamsam uppadetu-kamo mahantam sappa-raja-
vannam abhinimminitva yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || ||
4. Seyyathapi nama mahati eka-rukkhika nava evam assa
kayo hoti || || Seyyathapi nama sondika kilauja 5 evam assa
phano hoti || Seyyathapi nama kosalika 6 kamsapati 7 evam
assa akkhini bhavanti || Seyyathapi nama deve galagalayante 8
vijjullata 9 niccharanti evam assa mukhato jihva niccharati j
Seyyathapi nama kammara-gaggariya dhamamanaya saddo
hoti evam assa assasa-passasanam 10 saddo hoti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagava Maro ayam papima iti viditva
Maram papimantam gathahi ajjhabhasi II II
To sufina-gehani u sevati II
seyyo so 12 muni atta-sannato II
vossajja careyya tattha so II
patirupam hi tathavidhassa tarn || ||
Caraka bahu 13 -bherava bahu ||
atho damsa 14 sirimsap^ 13 bahu II
1 B. Sena. In the Vinaya : yena Uruvela yenasena" (Comp. Rh. D. and O's
note, "Vinaya Texts, "I. 113). 2 S 2 marabandhana'. 3 B. muttaham. 4 ^All
this text is to be found in the Mahavaggo of the Vinaya at the end of the Mara-
katha (llth Chapter). 8 B. C. kilafijam; S 1 - 2 kilanja ; S 3 kilaja. B. kosa-
laka; C. kosala". 7 B. S 2 pati. 8 S" 2 galagajante. B. vijjulata; S 2 vijjulla.
10 S 1 "passasanam ; S 1 - 3 passasamna ; S 2 ^assasampabahulo macaji (or pi) na
tattha na. " B. "gan* 1 "- 12 B. S 1 seyyaso. 13 S 1 bahu. l4 SS. damsa.
14 B. sarisapa.
IV. 1. 8.] PATHAMA-VAGGA I. 107
lomam pi na tattha injaye ||
suiinagara-gato maha muni II II
Nabham phaleyya pathavim caleyya 1 ||
sabbe pi 2 pana uda santaseyyum ||
sallam pi ce 3 urasi pakampayeyyum 4 II
upadhisu 5 tanam 6 na karonti buddha ti || ||
6. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Bhagava janati
mam Sugato ti tatth-ev-antaradhayiti II II
7. Suppati.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Yeluvane
kalandaka-nivape II II
2. Atha kho Bhagava bahud eva rattim ajjhokase canka-
mitva rattiya paccusa- samayam pade 7 pakkhaletva viharara
pavisitva 8 dakkhinena passena siha-seyyam kappesi pade
padam accadhaya sato sampajano utthana-saiinam manasi
karitva II II
3. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasnkami II
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Kim soppasi kim nu suppasi 9 II
kim idam soppasi 10 dubbhayo :1 viya II
sunnam agaran-ti 12 soppasi II
kim idam soppasi suriy-uggate 13 ti II II
4. Yassa jalini visattika ||
tanha n-atthi kuhinci netave II
sabbupadhlnam parikkhaya budho M II
soppati kin-tav-ettha Mara ti II II
8. Nandanam.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame II II
2. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ,1
upasankamitva Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi II II
Nandati puttehi puttima ||
gomiko gohi 15 tath-eva nandati ||
1 S 2 - 3 jaleyya. 2 S. sabbeva. 3 S 7 - 3 omit ce ; C. ve. So SS. ; B. kappa-
reyya; C. urasikampasseyyum. 5 S 1 udadhisu ; S : udamdisu. 8 S 3 tanam.
7 S 2 - 3 omit pade. * B. pavisitva". 9 B. soppasi. 10 B. soppatam ( =soppanam
?}.
11 SS. dubbhato. 12 SS. sunnagaranti. 13 S3. sOriye-ug . * SS. buddho.
16 B. Goma, gobhi here and further on.
108 MARA-SAMYUTTA IV. [IV. 1. 8.
upadhihi narassa nandano ||
na hi so nandati yo nirupadhiti || ||
3. Socati puttehi puttiraa II
gomiko gohi tath-eva socati ||
upadhihi narassa socana ||
na hi so socati nirupadhiti l || ||
4. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Bhagava janati
mam Sugato ti tatth-ev-antaradhayat,iti || ||
9. Ayu (1).
1. Evam me sutara ekam sama) r am Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Veluvane kalandaka-nivape II
2. Tatra Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti II ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum II II
3. Bhagava etad avoca || || Appam idam bhikkhave ma-
nussanam ayu || gamaniyo samparayo || kattabbam. kusalam
caritabbam brahmacariyam || natthi jatassa aniaranam || yo
bhikkhave ciram jivati so vassasatam appam va bhiyo
ti II II
4. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upsahkami ||
upasahkamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Digham ayu manussanam || na nam hile 2 suporiso ||
careyya khiramatto va || natthi maccussa agamo-ti || ||
5. Appam ayu manussanam || hileyya 3 nam suporiso II
careyyadittasiso 4 va || natthi maccussa nagarao ti || ||
6. Atha kho Maro papima || la || tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || II
10. Ayu (2).
1. Rajagahe II ||
Tatra kho Bhagava etad avoca || appam idam bhikkhave
manussanam ayu || gamaniyo samparayo II II kattabbam
kusalam caritabbam brahmacariyam. || natthi jatassa amara-
nam || yo bhikkhave ciram jivati so vassasatam appam va
bhiyo ti || ||
2. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi II II
1 These gathas are the repetition of Devata-S. II. 1. 4. is in B. only. a B. C.
hile. s B. hileyya ; SS. hileyya. * B careyya ; S 3 siso ; S 1 "adikatasiso.
IV. 2. 2.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 109
Naccayanti ahoratta II jivitara n-uparujjhati 1 II
ayu 2 anupariyati 3 maccanam || nemi va ratha-kubba-
ran-ti II
3. Accayanti ahoratta II jivitara uparujjhati II
ayu khiyati maccauam || kunnadinam va odakan-ti || ||
4. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Bhagava janati mam
Sugato ti dukkhi dummano tath-ev-antaradhayi ti II II
Pathamo vaggo II
Tass-uddanam || ||
Tapo-kammau ca Nago ca II Subham Pasena te duve II
Sappo Suppati Nandanam || Ayuna apare duve-ti || ||
CHAPTER II. DUTIYO- VAGGO.
1. Pdsdno.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Gijjhakuta-
pabbate II II
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava rattandhakaratimi-
sayam ajjhokase nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam phusayati || ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima Bhagavato bhayam chambhi-
tattam lomahamsam uppadetu-kamo yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami || Upasankamitva Bhagavato avidure mahante
mahante 4 pasane padalesi 5 II II
4. Atha kho Bhagava Maro ayam papima iti viditva
Maram papimantam gathaya ajjhabhasi II II
Sa ce pi 6 kevalam sabbam || Gijjhakdtam calessasi" II
n-eva sammavimuttanam || buddhanam atthi iiijitan-ti 8 || ||
5. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Bhagava jauati
mam Sugato ti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || II
2. Siho.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane
Anathapindikassa arame || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava
mahatiya parisaya parivuto dhammam deseti || II
1 S 1 - 3 noparujjhati. 3 C. S 3 ayum; S 1 - 7 ayun ca. s So C. ; B.
anupuriyati;
S 1 anupariyeti ; S 2 - 3 pariyeti. * B. does not repeat mahante. 4 S 1 - 8
pavaddcsi
(or pavaddhesi) ; S 3 pava^tesi ; C. patujesi. tiS. sacemaip. 7 B. cal.
B B. injaiiaa-ti.
110 MARA-SAMYUTTA IV. [IV. 2. 2.
2. Atha kho Marassa papimato etad ahosi || || Ayam kho
samano Gotamo mahatiya parisaya parivuto dhammam
deseti |j Yam nunaham yena samano Gotamo ten-upasanka-
meyyam vicakkhukammaya ti || ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Kim nu siho va nadasi || parisayam l visarado ||
patimallo 2 hi te atthi || vijitavi nu maiinasiti If If
4. Nandanti ve mahavira If parisasu visarada ||
Tathagata balappatta || tinna loke visattikan-ti || ||
5. Atha kho JMaro papima If janati mam Bhagava janati
mam Sugato ti || dukkhi dummano tath-ev-antaradhayiti If II
3. Sakalikam.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Maddakucchimhi 3 migadaye || ||
2. Tena kho pana 4 samayena Bhagavato pado sakalikaya
khato 5 hoti If bhusa sudam Bhagavato vedana vattanti sari-
rika dukkha tibba khara katuka asata amanapa || tasudam
Bhagava sato sampajano adhivaseti avihannamano 6 II II
3. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami II
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi If If
Mandiya nu 7 sesi udahu kaveyya-matto If
attha nu 8 te sampacura na santi ||
eko vivitte sayanasanamhi 9 ||
niddamukho 10 kim idam soppaseva ti || II
4. Na mandiya sayami napi kaveyya-matto II
attham sameccaham apetasoko If
eko vivitte n sayanasanamhi II
sayam-aham sabbabhutanukampi || If
Yesam 12 pi sallam urasi pavittham ||
muhum muhum hadayam vedhamanam 13 ||
te capi 14 soppani labhare sasall& If
1 S 7 parisayam * B. patimallo. 3 SS. "kucchismim. 4 B omits kho pana.
6 B. sakkhalikaya hato. See Devata-S. IV. 4. 7 SS. kho. 8 S 1 atthanam ;
R 2 atthana ; S 3 atthanam ; hut m seems to be erased. 9 S 1 eko ca vivitto ;
S 3 eko va seti (two erased letters) imsanamhi ; S 2 eko ma (or va) . . .
sanamhi
(with an empty space as usual). 10 SS. niddasikho. u SS. vivitto. r - S 1 - 3
sesam. l3 B. hadaya ; SS. secamunam. " SS. te pidha (S 1 pi).
IV. 2. 5.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. HI
kasma l aham na supe 2 vitasallo || ||
Jaggam na sanke 3 na pi bhemi 4 sottum II
rattindiva nanutapanti 5 mamam ||
hanira na passami kuhinci loke ||
tasraa supe sabbabhutanukampiti || ||
5. Atha kho Maro papima || janati mam Bhagava janati
mam Sugato ti || dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
4. Patirupam.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Kosalesu viharati Ekasala-
yam 6 brahmanagame || || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava
mahatiya gihiparisaya 7 parivuto dhammam deseti 8 || II
2. Atha kho Marassa papiraato etad ahosi || || Ayam kho
samano Gotarao mahatiya gihiparisaya parivuto dhatnmam
deseti II Yam nunaham yena samano Gotamo ten-upasarika-
meyyam vicakkhukammaya ti || ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
N-etam tava patirupam || yad aiinam anusasasi 9 II
anurodha-virodhesu || ma sajjittho 10 tad acaran-ti || ||
4. Hitanukampi sambuddho || yad annam anusasati I)
anurodha-virodhehi || vippamutto Tathagato ti || ||
5. Atha kho Maro papima II pe || tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
5. Manasam.
1. Evara me sutam ekarp samayam Bhagava viharati
Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame || II
2. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Antalikkhacaro paso n II yo-yara la 'carati mauaso 13 ||
tena tarn badhayissami || na me samana mokkhasiti || ||
3. liupa sadda rasa gaudha u || potthabba ca manorama II
ettha me vigato chando || nihato tvam asi antaka ti || ||
4. Atha kho Maro papima II pe II tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
1 B. tasmS. 3 S 3 siipe; B. suse. 8 C. sankemi ( = sankumi) . * SS. vihemi;
C. reads bhemi (=bhayami). * So B. and C. ; SS. nanupatanti. 6 SS. sala-
yam (without eka). 1 B. ffihi here and further on. 8 B. desesi. 9 B. S 3 anu-
sasati. 10 C. sajjittha. " S 1 poso. 13 B. yvayam. 13 SS. mauuso. u B.
gandha rasa.
112 MARA-SAMYUTTA IV. [IV. 2. 6.
6. Patfam
1. Savatthiyam viharati II || Tena kho pana samayena
Bhagava paiicannam upadanakkhandhanam upadaya bhikkhu l
dhammiya kathaya sandasseti samadapeti samuttejeti sampa-
hamseti || te ca bhikkhu atthi - katva 2 manasi katva
sabba-cetaso 3 samannabaritva ohitasota dhammam sunanti || ||
2. Atba kbo Marassa papimato etad ahosi || || Ayam kbo
samano Gotamo pancannara upadanakkhandbanam upadaya
bbikkbu dharamiya kathaya sandasseti saraadapeti samuttejeti
sampabamseti || te ca bhikkhu atthi-katva manasi katva
sabba-cetaso samannabaritva obita-sota dbammam sunanti ||
Yam nunaham yena samano Gotamo ten-upasankameyyam
vicakkhukammaya ti II ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena sambabula patta ajjhokase
nikkhitta bonti || II
4. Atba kbo Maro papima balivaddavannam 4 abbinimmi-
nitva yena te patta ten-upasankami || ||
5. Atha kho aimataro bhikkhu 5 annataram bbikkhum
etad avoca II || Bbikkhu bhikkhu 6 eso 7 balivaddo patte
bhindeyyati II II
6. Evam vutte Bhagava tarn bbikkbum etad avoca II Na so
bhikkhu balivaddo || Maro eso papima tumhakam vicakkhu-
kammayagato 8 ti || II
7. Atha kho Bhagava Maro ayam papima iti viditva
Maram papiraantam gatbaya ajjhabbasi || ||
Rupam vedayitam 9 sanfmm || vinnanam yaiica sankhatam ||
n-eso ham asmi n-etam me || evam tattha virajjati |j ||
evam virattam khemattam || sabbasamyojanatigam ||
anvesam sabbatthanesu || Mara-sena pi najjhaga ti 10 || ||
8. Pa II tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
* *
7. Ayatana.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Yesaliyam vibarati Mabavane
kutagara-salayain || II
1 B. bhikkhunam. 2 B. atthim always. 3 B. sabbam cetasS always. * B.
balibaddha here and further on. * S 1 - 2 omit aniiataro bhikkhu. * S 1 - 2 omit
bhikkhu bhikkhu. 7 SS. esa. 8 kammaya agato. 9 S 1 vedavatitam ; S 3 - 3
ititam (with erasure of da in S 7 , of tarn in S 3 ). 10 B. nujjha-jati. u pa
. . . ti is in B. only.
IV. 2. 8.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 113
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava channam phassaya-
tananam l upadaya bhikkhu 2 dhammiya kathaya sandasseti
samadapeti 3 sarauttejeti 4 sampahamseti 5 II te ca bhikkhu
atthi-katva 6 raanasi katva sabba-cetaso 6 samannaharitva
ohitasota dhammam sunanti II II
3. Atha kho Marassa papimato etad ahosi || II Ayam kho
samano Gotamo channam ph assay atananam upadaya bhi-
kkhu dhammiya kathaya sandasseti samadapeti samuttejeti
sampahamseti || Te ca bhikkhft atthikatva manasi katva
sabbacetaso sammannaharitva ohitasota dhammara sunanti ||
Yam nunaham yena samano Gotamo ten-upasankameyyam
vicakkhukammayati || ||
4. Atha kho Maro papima j'ena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavato aviduremahantam bhaya-bherava-
saddam akasi || api-sudam 7 pathavi maniie udriyati 8 || ||
5. Atha kho annataro bhikkhu annataram bhikkhum etad
avoca || || Bhikkhu bhikkhu 9 esa pathavi maniie udriyati
ti 10 !! II
6. Evam vutte Bhagava tarn bhikkhum etad avoca || ||
N-esa bhikkhu pathavi udriyati u || Maro eso papima tumha-
kam vicakkhukammaya agato ti || II
7. Atha kho Bhagava Maro ayam papima iti viditva Marara
papimantam gathaya ajjhabhasi II II
Rupa sadda rasa gandha II phassa dhamma ca kevala ||
etain lokamisam ghoram || ettha loko dhimucchito 12 || ||
etan ca samatikkamma || sato buddhassa savako ||
maradheyyam atikkamrna || adicco va 13 virocatiti || ||
8. Atha kho Maro papima || pa || tatth-ev-antaradhayi
ti II II
8. Pint! a in.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Magadhesu viharati Pancasa-
layam brahmanagame || ||
1 S 2 passaya . 2 B. bhikkhunnm here and further on. 3 SS. "dassesi dapesi.
4 S 3 te]esi. 6 In S 3 O hamsesi has been corrected into hamseti. 6 See the pre-
ceding sutta. 7 SS. apissutam. * B. undriyati always ; SS. and C. udriyatiti.
9 S 2 does not repeat bhikkhu. ' >" SS. udriya . SS. udriyatiti. 1J SS. loka-
dhimucchito ; C. loko vimucchito. 13 B. omits va.
8
114 MARA-SAMYUTTA IV. [TV. 2. 8.
2. Tena kho pana samayena Pancasalayam brahmanagame
kumarakanam l pahunakani 2 bhavanti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasetva
patta-civaram adaya Pancasalam 3 brahmana-gamam. pindaya
pavisi 4 II II
4. Tena kho pana samayena Pancasaleyyaka brahmana-
gahapatika Marena papimata anvavittha 5 bhavanti || || Ma 6
samano Gotamo pindam. alattha 7 ti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagava yatha dhotena pattena Pancasalam 8
brahmanagamam pindaya pavisi || tatha dhotena pattena
patikkami || ||
6. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam etad avoca || II Api 9 samana
pindam alattha ti II II
7. Tatha nu tvam papima 10 akasi yathaham pindam na 11
labheyyan-ti ||
8. Tena hi bhante Bhagava dutiyam pi Pancasalam brah-
managamam pavisatu 12 || tathaham karissami yatha Bhagava
pindam lacchati ti 13 || ||
Apunnam pasavi u Maro || asajjanam 15 Tathagatam II
kim nu mannasi papima || na me papam vipaccati 16 II II
susukham vata jivama || yesam no n n-atthi kincanam ||
pitibhakkha bhavissama || deva Abhassara 18 yatha ti 19 || II
9. Atha kho Maro papima || pe || tatth-ev-antaradha-
9. Kassakam.
1. Savatthi nidanam || || Tena kho pana samayena Bha-
gava bhikkhu 20 nibbana-patisamyuttaya dhammiya kathaya
sandasseti samadapeti samuttejeti sampahamseti || || Te ca
bhikkhu atthi-katva manasi katva sabbacetaso 2l saraanna-
haritva ohitasota dhammam sunanti || ||
1 B.^kumarikanam. 2 So B. and C. ; SS. pahunakanam. 3 S 1 - 3 "salayam.
* B. pavisi here and further on. 6 C. anvavidaha. SS. omit ma. 7 So C. ;
SS. alattha; B. alatta (a being erased). 8 SS. sala. B. adds te. 10 S 1 - 1
Tatha no tuvnm papimam ; S 3 Tatha no tvam papima. u SS. omit na. 12 B.
pavisatu; S 1 - 2 pavisitu. ' 13 S 1 -' lacchasiti.' ll SS. pasavJ. S 2 asajjana
;
S 1 asajjana. 16 SS. na me te papam vipaccatiti. 11 SS. yesanno; B. yesamnno.
18 In h s the place of "devS abhas is empty. 19 This second gatha is the 200th
of
the Dhammapada ; for the whole text, see same book, p. 362-3. w B. bhikkhil-
nam. ai See the preceding suttas.
IV. 2. 9.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 115
2. Atha kho Marassa papimato etad ahosi II Ayara kho
samano Gotamo bhikkhu nibbana-patisamyuttaya dhammiya
kathaya II pa || Yam nunaham yena samano Gotamo ten-
upasankameyyam vicakkhukammayS ti || ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima kassaka-vannam abhinimmi-
nitva mahantam nangalam khandhe karitva digham 1 pa-
canayatthim 2 gahetva hata - hata - keso sanasati - nivattho 3
kaddama-makkhitehi padehi yena Bhagava ten-upasankami II
upasankarnitva Bhagavantam etad avoca || II
4. Api samana balivadde 4 addasa ti || ||
5. Kim pana papima te balivaddehi ti || ||
6. Mam-eva sarnana 5 cakkliu mama rupa mama cakkhu-
samphassa 6 -vififianayatanam || kuhim me samana 7 gantva
mokkhasi 1 1 II
Mam-eva samana saddi-i sotam rcama sadda II pa ||
Mam-eva samana ghanam mama gandha II II
Mam-eva samana jihva mama rasa || ||
Mam-eva samana kayo mama potthabo II II
Mam-eva samana mano mama dhamma mama mano-
samphassa 8 -vinfianayatanam || kuhim me 9 samana gantva
mokkhasi ti || ||
7. Tav-eva 10 papima cakkhu ll tava rftpa tava cakkhu-
samphassa 12 -vinfianayatanam || yattha ca 13 kho papima natthi
cakkhu natthi rftpa, natthi cakkhu sampassa-vinHanayata-
nam agati tava tattha papima II II
8. Tav-eva 14 papima sotam tava sadda tava sota-samphassa 15 -
vinnanayatanam || yattha ca kho papima natthi sotam natthi
sadda natthi sota- samphassa-vinnanayatanam agati tava
tattha papima II II
9. Tav-eva 16 papima ghanam tava gandha tava ghana
sampassa-vinnanayatanam || yattha 17 ca kho papima natthi
ghanam natthi gandha natthi ghana-samphassa-viuiianaya-
tanam agati tava tattha papima || II
1 B. S 3 digha. 2 SS. "latthim. 3 SS. sana; B. satf. * B. balibaddhe.
8 SS. saranam. * SS. samphassam. 7 SS. saranam. * SS. samphas&V.
9 SS. omit me. 10 S 3 tarn eva. " SS. cakkhum. ' 12 S 2 - 3 samphassa ; B.
"samphassa. 13 B. omits ca; in S 3 it seems to be erased. u SS. Tancera
15 S* samphassa . 16 S 2 tava va (or ca ?). S 3 attha.
116 MARA-SAMYCTTA IV. [IV. 2. 9.
10. Tav-eva papima jihva tava rasa tava jihva-samphassa-
viniianayatanam || pa II Tav-eva l papima kayo tava photthabba
tava kaya-samphassa-viunanayatanam || pa ||
11. Tav-eva papima mano tava dhamma tava manosam-
phassa-viunanayatanam. II yattha ca kho papima natthi mano
natthi dhamma natthi mano-samphassa-vifmanayatanam agati
tava tattha papima ti || ||
12. Yam vadanti mama yidan-ti || ye vadanti maman-ti ca ||
ettha ce te 2 mano atthi II na me samana mokkhasiti || ||
13. Yam vadanti na tarn mayham || ye vadanti na te ahatn ||
evam papima janahi || na me maggam pi dakkha-
siti 3 |l II
14. Atha kho Haro papima II pa II vantaradhayiti II j|
10. Raj jam
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Kosalesu viharati Himavanta-
padese 4 aranna-kutikayam || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisallinassa evam
cetaso parivitakko udapadi || || sakka nu kho rajjam karetum
ahanam aghatayam ajinam ajapayam 5 asocam 6 asocayam. 7
dhammena ti || II
3. Atha kho Maro papima 8 Bhagavato cetasa ceto-parivi-
takkam annaya yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasanka-
mitva Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Karetu bhante Bhagava
rajjam karetu Sugato rajjam ahanam aghatayam ajinam aja-
payam 9 asocam asocapayam 10 dhammena ti || 1 1
4. Kim pana 11 tvam papima passasi yam 12 mam tvam evam
vadesi || || karetu bhante Bhagava rajjam karetu Sugato
rajjam || pe II dhammena ti || ||
5. Bhagavata 13 kho bhante cattaro iddhipada bhavita
bahulikata yanikata vatthukata anutthita paricita susama-
raddha II akarikhamano ca pana 14 bhante Bhagava Hima-
vantam pabbatarajam suvannam tveva 15 adhimucceyya II
suvannafica pabbatassati 16 II II
1 S 1 - 9 tath eva. 8 So B. and C. ; SS. ceto. * These gathas will be found
again, III. 4. * SS. passe. 6 S 2 ajayayam. ' S 1 - 2 asocayam. 7 S 1 ; asoca-
payam; 8 s asocamayam. 8 S 1 - 2 papima maro. 9 S 1 - 2 ajamayam. 10 S ; - s
asocamayam. u B. adds me. I3 SS. kirn. IS SS. Bhagavato. u B. omits
pana. 1& SS. tera. 18 B. panassati; SS. suvannapabbata
IV. 3. I.] UPARIPANCA-VAGGA 3. 117
6. Pabbatassa suvannassa || jatarupassa kevalo ||
dvitta va 1 nalara ekassa II iti vidva 2 samaiicare 3 II ||
yo dukkhara addakkhi yato nidanam ||
kamesu so jantu katham nameyya II
upadhim viditva sango 4 ti loke ||
tass-eva jantu vinayaya sikkhe ti 5 || ||
7. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Bhagava janati
mam Sugato ti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti j| ||
Dutiyo vaggo || ||
Tass-uddanam || ||
Paslno Siho Sakalikam || Patirupaii ca Manasam ||
Puttam Ayatanam Pindam || Kassakam Rajjena te dasa ti II ||
CHAPTER III. TATIYO- VAGGO (UPARI-PANCA).
1. Snmbahula.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Sakkesu
viharati Silavatiyam || II
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahula bhikkhu Bhagavato
avidure appamatta atapino pahitatta viharanti || ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima brahmana-vannam abhinimmi-
nitva mahantena jatanduvena ajinakkhipa - nivattho jinno
gopanasivahko ghurughuru-pass&si udumbara-dandam ga-
hetva yena te bhikkhu ten-upasarikami II || TJpasahkamitvi
te bhikkhu etad avoca || || Dahara bhavanto pabbajita susu
kalakesa bhadrena yobbanena samannagata pathamena vayasS,
anikilitavino kamesu || || bhunjantu bhonto manusake kame ||
ma sanditthikam hitva kalikam anudhavittha ti II ||
4. Na kho mayam brahmana sanditthikam hitva kalikam
anudhavama || kalikan ca kho mayam brahmana hitva sandi-
tthikam anudhavurna || || Kalika hi brahmana vutta Bha-
gavata bahudukkha bahupayasa adinavo ettha bhiyo ||
sanditthiko ayam dhammo akaliko ehipassiko opauayiko
paccattam veditabbo viiifmhi ti 6 || ||
1 So C. and B. ; SS. vittavi. 2 B. vijja ; S 3 viditva, corrected into vidva.
3 S 3 samacare. 4 S 1 - 3 samvego. 5 This last gatha will be found again in the
next sutta. 6 See above, Devata-S. II. 10.
118 MARA-SA^YUTTA iv. [iv. 3. i.
5. Evam vutte Maro papima sisam okampetva jihvam
nillaletva l tivisakham nalatena nalatikam vutthapetva
dandam olubbha pakkami II ||
6. Atha kho te bhikkhu yena Bhagava ten-upasahka-
mimsu || upasankamitva Bhagavantara abhivadetva ekam
antam nisidimsu || || Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu
Bhagavantam etad avocum || ||
7. Idha mayam bhante Bhagavato avidure appamatta
atapino pahitatta viharama || Atha kho bhante annataro
brahmano mahantena jatanduvena ajinakkhipa-nivattho jinno
gopanasivariko ghuru-ghuru-passasi udumbaradandam ga-
hetva yena amhe ten-upasankami || Upasankamitva amhe
etad avoca || II Dahara bhavanto pabbajita susu kalakesa
bhadrena yobbanena samannagata pathamena vayasa aniki-
litavino kamesu II II Bhunjantu bhonto manusake kame ||
ma sanditthikam hitva kalikam anudhavittha ti || ||
8. Evam vutte may am bhante tarn brahmanam etad avo-
cumha || || Na kho mayam brahmana sanditthikam hitva
kalikam anudhavama II kalikam ca kho mayam brahmana
hitva sanditthikam anudhavama || kalika hi brahmana kama
vutta Bhagavata bahudukkha bahupayasa adinavo ettha
bhiyo || sanditthiko ayam dhammo akaliko ehipassiko opa-
nayiko paccattam veditabbo viilnuhi ti ||
9. Evam vutte bhante so brahmano sisam okampetva
jihvam nillaletva 2 tivisakham nalatena nalatikam vutthapetva
dandam olubbha pakkanto ti II II
10. N-eso bhikkhave brahmano Maro eso papima tumha-
kam vicakkhukammaya agato ti || ||
11. Atha kho Bhagava etam attham viditva tayam vela-
yam imam gatham abhasi || ||
Yo dukkham adakkhi yato nidanam II
kamesu so jantu katham nameyya II
upadhim viditva sango ti loke II
tass-eva jantu vinayaya sikkhe-ti 3 II II
1 8 s B. nillaletva ; C. nilal.etva. 2 S 2 B. nilluletva. s See the end of the
precediug chapter.
IV. 3. 2.] TTPARIPANCA-VAGGA 3. H9
2. Samiddhi.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagav Sakkesu viharati Silavati-
yam || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Samiddhi J Bhagavato
avidure appamatto atapi pahitatto viharati || ||
3. Atha kho ayasmato Samiddhissa rahogatassa patlsalli-
nassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapadi || II Labha vata ine
suladdham 2 vata me yassa me sattha araham. sammasam-
buddho || || Labha vata me suladdham vata me yo-ham
evam svakkhate dhammavinaye pabbajito II || Labha vata
me suladdham vata me yassa me sabrahmacariyo silavanto
kalyana-dhammo ti II ||
4. Atha kho Maro papima ayasmato Samiddhissa cetaso
cetoparivitakkam aniiaya II yenayasma Samiddhi ten-upasah-
kami || upasahkamitva ayasmato Samiddhissa avidure mahan-
tam bhayabheravam saddam akasi || Apissudam pathavi
maiine 3 udriyatiti || ||
5. Atha kho ayasnia Samiddhi yena Bhagava ten-upasan-
kami || upasahkamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam nisidi || ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Samiddhi
Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
6. Idhaham bhante Bhagavato avidure appamatto atipi
pahitatto viharami || tassa mayham bhante rahogatassa pati-
sallinassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapadi || || Labha vata
me suladdham vata me yassa me sattha araham sainma-
Bambuddho || || Labha vata me suladdham vata me yo-ham.
evam svakkhate dhammavinaye pabbajito II II Labha vata
me suladdham vata me yassa me sabrahmacariyo silavanto
kalyanadhammo ti 4 II II Tassa mayham bhante avidure maha
bhayabheravasaddo ahosi || apissudam pathavi man fie udriya-
titi || ||
7. N-esa Samiddhi pathavi udriyati || Maro eso papima
tuyham vicakkhukammaya agato II gaccha tvam Saraiddhi
tatth-eva appamatto atapi pahitatto viharahiti II II
8. Evam bhante ti kho ayasma Samiddhi Bhagavato pati-
1 See Devata-S. II. 10. 2 SS. suladdhanca. 3 SS. add va. B. dhaninuiti.
120 MARA-SAMYUTTA IV. [IV. 3. 2.
sunitva l utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhi-
nam katva pakkami || ||
9. Dutiyara pi kho ayasma Samiddhi tatth-eva appamatto
atapi pahitatto vihasi || || Dutiyam pi kho ayasmato Sa-
middhissa rahogatassa patisallinassa evara cetaso parivitakko
udapadi || Labha vata me suladdham vata me yassa me sattha
araham sammasambuddho || pe || kalyanadhammo ti || II
Dutiyam pi kho Maro papima ayasmato Samiddhissa cetasa
ceto parivitakkam afiiiaya || pa || Apissudam pathavi maniie
udriyatiti || ||
10. Atha kho ayasma Samiddhi || Maro ayam papima iti
viditva * Maram papimantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Saddhayaham pabbajito || agarasma anagariyam ||
satipanM ca me buddha || cittan ca susamahitam ||
karuam karassu rupani || n-eva mam vyadhayissasiti 3 || ||
11. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Samiddhi bhi-
kkhuti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
3. Godhika*
1. Evam me sutam ekam 8araa) r am Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Veluvane kalandakanivape || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Qodhiko Isigili-passe
viharati Kalasilayam || II
3. Atha kho ayasma Godhiko appamatto atapi pahitatto
viharanto 5 samadhikam ceto-vimuttim 6 phusi || || Atha
kho ayasma Godhiko tamha samadhikaya ceto-virnuttiya
pariliayi || ||
4. Dutiyam pi kho ayasma Godhiko appamatto atapi pahi-
tatto viharanto samadhikam ceto-vimuttim phusi || || Duti-
yam pi kho ayasma tamha samadhikaya ceto-vimuttiya pari-
hayi || ||
5. Tatiyam pi kho ayasma Godhiko appamatto II pe II
parihayi || ||
6. Catuttham pi kho ayasma Godhiko apparaatto II pe II
parihayi || ||
1 SS. patissutva. 2 B. omits the words Maro . . . viditva. 3 So B. and C. ;
SS. vyadhayissatiti (B. and C. have byadha ) ; see Tlu-ra-j^fitha, 46.
This episode recurs in the Dhp. Com. 254-6. S 2 - 3 omit viharaiito. 6 S*
cetaso vi here and further on.
IV. 3. 3.] UPARIPAftCA-VAGGA 3. 121
7. Paficamara pi kho ayasma Godhiko II pe || parihayi.
8. Chattham pi kho ayasma Godhiko apparaatto atapl
pahitatto viharanto samaclhikam ceto-vimuttim phusi || II
[Chattham pi kho ayasma Godhiko tamha samadhikaya ceto
vimuttiya parihayi II II
9. Sattamam pi kho ayasma Godhiko appamatto atapl
pahitatto viharanto samadhikam ceto-vimuttim phusi l II II]
10. Atha kho ayasmato Godhikassa etad ahosi || II Yava
chattham khvaham samadhikaya ceto-virauttiya parihino ||
yam nunaham sattham ahareyyan-ti II II
11. Atha kho Maro papima ayasmato Godhikassa cetasa
cetoparivitakkam aiinaya yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Mahavira mahapaniia || iddhiya yasasa jalam II
sabbe verabhayatita || pade vandami cakkhuma || II
savako te mahavira || maranam maranabhibhu ||
akankhati 2 cetayati || tarn nisedha jutindhara II II
katham hi Bhagava tuyham || savako sasane rato ||
appattamanaso 3 sekho || kalam kayira jane suta ti 4 || ||
12. Tena kho pana samayena ayasmata Godhikena sattham
aharitam hoti || II
13. Atha kho Bhagava Maro papima iti viditva Mararn
papimantam gathaya ajjhabhasi II ||
Evam hi dhira kubbanti || navakankhanti jivitam ||
samulam tanham abbuyha || Godhiko parinibbuto ti || II
14. Atha kho Bhagava bhikkhft amantesi || Ayama
bhikkhave yena Tsigili-passam Kalasila ten-upasankamissama
yattha Godhikena kulaputtena sattham aharitan-ti II
15. Evam bhaute ti kho te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccasso-
sum || ||
16. Atha kho Bhagava sambahulehi bhikkhAhi saddhira
yena Isigili-passam Kalasila ten-upasankami || || Addasa
kho Bhagava ayasmantam Godikam durato va maucake
vivattakkhandham semanam 5 || ||
1 All the text from Chattham pi kho to "phusi is in B. only. 2 SS. akarikha-
yati. 3 B. apattamanaso ; S l appamattamanaso ; S- appamattamanaso.
Fausbiill I.e. janesabha. 8 So SS. ; C. seyyamanam ; B. soppamanam.
122 MARA-SAMYUTTA IV. [IV. 3. 3.
17. Tena kho pana saraayena dhumayitattam timirayi-
tattam 1 gacchat-eva purimam disam || gacchati pacchimam
disam || gacchati uttaram disam || gacchati dakkhinam. di-
sam || gacchati uddham gacchati adho gacchati anudisam II ||
18. Atha kho Bhagava bhikkhu araantesi || || Passatha
no tumhe bhikkhave etam dhumayitattam timirayitattam ||
gacchat-eva purimam disam || gacchati pacchimam. II utta-
ram II dakkhinam || uddham || adho II gacchati anudisan-ti || II
Evam bhante II II
19. Eso kho 2 bhikkhave Maro papima Godhikassa kula-
puttassa vinnanam samanvesati 3 || kattha Godhikassa kula-
puttassa vinnanam patitthitan-ti || appatitthitena ca 4 bhi-
kkhave vinnanena Godhiko kulaputto parinibbuto ti || ||
20. Atha kho Maro papima beluva 5 -panduvinam adaya
yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva gathaya
ajjhabhasi || ||
uddham adho ca tiriyam || disa-anudisasvaham 6 ||
anvesam nadhigacchami || Godhiko so kuhim gato ti || ||
21. So 7 dhiro dhitisarapanno 8 || jhayi jhanarato sada ||
ahorattam anuyunjam || jivitam anikamayam II
jetvana maccuno senam || anagantva punabbhavam II
samulam tanham 9 abbuyha || Godhiko parinibbuto ti ||
22. Tassa sokaparetassa || vinakaccha abhassatha 10 II II
tato so dummano yakkho II tath-ev-antaradhayathati || II
4. Satfavassdni.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayarn Bhagava Uruvelayam
viharati najja Neraiijaraya tire Ajapala-nigrodhe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Maro papima sattavassani
Bhagavantam anubaddho ll hoti otarapekkho I2 otaram ala-
bhamano || II
3. Atha kho Maro papima yena Bhagava ten-upasarikami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabasi II II
1 S 1 - 3 omit timirayitattam here and further on. 2 S 1 - 3 omit kho ; S 2 hi.
8 So B. ; C. samanessati ; S 3 sammanncsati ; S 1 - 2 sammantesati. * S3 omit
ca.
6 C. veluva . 6 SS. anudisasu hi. 7 B. yo. 8 SS. nidhisampanno. S 1 - 3
samulatanham; S 2 samulatanha. '" Fausboll I.e. ahhissatha. " B. anubaudho.
12 B. "pekho."
IV. 3. 4.] UPAR1PA$CA-VAGGA 3. 123
Sokavatinno l nu 2 vanasmim jhayasi ||
vittam nu jinno 3 uda patthayano 4 II
agum nu gamasmim akasi kind ||
kasma janena na karosi sakkhim ||
sakkhi na satnpaj jati kenaci te ti 5 II ||
4. Sokassa mulam palikhaya sabbam II
anagujhayami asocamano ||
chetvana 6 sabbam bhavalobhajappam ||
anasavo jhayami pamattabandhu II II
5. Yam vadanti mama yidan-ti || ye vadanti maman-ti ca ||
ettha ce te 7 mano atthi || na me samana mokkhasiti || ||
6. Yam vadanti na tarn mayham || ye vadanti na te aham II
evam papima janahi || na me maggam pi dakkhasiti 8 || ||
7. Sa ce maggam anubuddham || khemam amatagaminam 9 ||
pehi 10 gaccha tvam 11 ev-eko || kim annam anusasasiti || ||
8. Amaccudheyyam pucchanti || ye jana paragamino !|
tesaham puttho akkhami II yam sabbantam 12 nirupadhin-
ti 13 || II '
9. Seyyathapi bhante gamassa va nigamassa va avidure
pokkharani || tatr-assa kakkatako || Atha kho bhante samba-
hula kumaraka va kumarikayo va tamha gama va nigarna
va nikkhamitva yena sa pokkarani ten-upasankameyyum ||
upasankamitva tarn kakkatakam udaka uddharitva thale
patitthapeyyum || yam yad eva hi so bhante kakkatako alam 14
abhininnameyya tarn tad eva te kumaraka va kumarikayo va
katthena va kathalaya va samchindeyyum sambhanjeyyum
sampalibhanjeyyum 15 || Evam hi so bhante kakkatako sabbehi
alehi samchinnehi sambhaggehi sampalibhaggehi 16 abhabbo
tarn pokkharanim puna otaritum || II Seyyathapi pubbe
evam eva kho bhante yani sukayikani 17 visevitani vipphandi-
tani 18 kanici kanici sabbaui Bhagavata samchinuani sambha-
1 S 2 - 3 sokRnutinno ; S 1 sokavanutinno. J S 1 - 3 va. 3 C. vittam jino ; S3.
cittanujino. * SS.appatthayano, omitting uda. 6 SS. kenacitte (S 1 tena). This
fatha will be found again in the next sutta. 6 SS. hitvana. 7 SS. ceto.
B. dakkhasi. See above, II. 9. 9 SS. gaminim. 10 C. apehi. " S - 3 tarn ;
S 2 tim. 12 S 2 sabbanta; B. tacchamtam. l3 SS.'nirupadhiti. u B. ajam, ajehi.
16 S J samphali here and further on. 16 S 2 sampali abhabhaggehi. n B. and
C. visu (C. su) kayitani. 18 S 1 - 2 vippanditani ; C. nipphanditani.
124 MAKA-SAMYUTTA IV. [IV. 3. 4.
ggani sampalibhaggani abhabbo c-idanaham l blmnte puna
Bhagavautam upasankamitum yad idam otarapekkhoti 2 II II
10. Atha kho Maro papima Bhagavato santike ima nibbe-
janiya gathayo 3 abhasi || II
Medavannanca pasanam If vayaso 4 anupariyaga ||
apetthamudu 5 vindema || api assadana siya If
aladdha tattha assadam II vavas-etto apakkame II If
kako va selam asajja || nibbijjapema Gotama ti || ||
11. Atha kho Maro papima Bhagavato santike ima nibbe-
janiya gathayo abhasitva 6 tamha thana apakkamraa Bhaga-
A'ato avid (ire pathaviyam pallankena nisidi tunhi bhuto
manku-bhuto pattakkhandho 7 adhoinukho pajjhayanto appa-
tibhano katthena bhumim 8 vilikhanto || ||
5. Dhitaro.
1. Atha kho Tanha ca Arati 9 ca Raga ca mara-dhitaro
yena Maro papima ten-upasaukamimsu || Upasankamitva
Maram papimantam gathaya ajjhabhasimsu 10 || If
Kenasi dummano tata If purisam kam nu socasi If
mayam tarn ragapasena If araiinam iva kunjaram || |j
bandhitva anayissaraa If vasago te bhavissatiti If ||
2. Araham sugato loke If na ragena suvanayo u If
maradheyyam atikkanto If tasma socam-aham bhusan-
ti II II
3. Atha kho Tanha ca Arati ca Raga ca mara-dhitaro
yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu If upasankamitva Bhaga-
vantam etad avocum II If Fade te 12 samana paricarema ti If ||
Atha kho Bhagava na manasakasi yatha tarn anuttare
upadhi-sahkhaye vimutto ||
4. Atha kho Tanha ca Arati ca Raga ca mara-dhitaro
ekam antam apakkamma evam 13 samancintesum If If Ucca-
vaca kho purisanam adhippaya If yam nuna mayam ekasatam
ekasatam 14 kumarivannasatam abhinimmineyyanaa ti If II
1 S l vadanaham ; S 2 vadanabham. 3 S 2 - 3 pe^oti; S 1 pokhoti. 3 SS. gathS.
* B. Medavannam pasanam va || yaso. * S 3 anupanyogapetthamudu ; B.
mudum ; C aasado siya. * SS. gatha bhasitvfi ; C. abhasitva ; but notices the
reading hhiisitva, to which it says abhasitva is equivalent. * S 3 pakatta . 8 S
2 - 3
omit bhiimim; S 1 adds bhumiyam between the lines. * SS. arati. 10 S"- 3
ajjhabhasi. ' See J. 1. 80. " 12 B. vo always. 13 SS. omit evam. " S 2 - 3 do
not repeat ekasatam.
IV. 3. 6.] UPARIPANCA-VAGGA 3. 125
5. Atha kho TanhS, ca Arati ca Raga ca mara-dhitaro ekasa-
tarn ekasatam kum&rivannasatam abhinimminitva yena Bha-
gava ten-upasankamimsu || upasankamitva Bhagavantain etad
avocum || || Fade te samana paricarema ti || II
Tarn pi Bhagava na manasakasi yatha tarn anuttare upa-
dhisankhaye vimutto || ||
6. Atha kho Tanha ca Arati ca Raga ca mara-dhitaro
ekam antam apakkamma evam samacintesum || Uccavaca kho
purisanam adhippa"ya II yam nuna mayam ekasatam ekasatam
avijatavannasatam abhinimmineyyama ti II II
7. Atha kho Tanha ca Arati ca Raga ca mara-dhitaro
ekasatam ekasatam avij&tavannasatam abhinimminitva yena
Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu || upasankamitva Bhagavautam
etad avocum || Fade te samana paricarema ti || ||
Tarn pi Bhagav& na manasakasi yatha tarn anuttare
upadhisankhaye vimutto II II
8. Atha kho Tanh ca || pa II sakim vijatavannasatam
abhinimminitva yena Bhagava || pa || yatha tarn anuttare
upadhisankhaye vimutto II ||
9. Atha kho Tanha ca || pa || duvijatavannasatam abhi-
nimminitva yena Bhagava || pa || } r atha tarn anuttare upadhi-
sankhaye vimutto || II
10. Atha kho Tanha ca II pa || majjhimitthivannasatam
abhinimmineyyamd ti II |j Atha kho Tanha ca || pa II majjhi-
mitthivannasatam abhinimminitva II pa || anuttare upadhi-
sahkhaye vimutto || ||
11. Atha kho Tanha ca II pa II mahitthivannasatam abhi-
nimmineyyama ti || || Atha kho Tanha ca || pa II mahitthi-
vannasatam abhinimminitva yena Bhagava II la II anuttare
upadhisankhaye vimutto II II
12. Atha kho Tanha ca Arati ca Raga ca Mara-dhitaro
ekam antam apakkamma etad avocum II II Saccam kira no
pita avoca || ||
Araham sugato loke || na ragena suvinayo II
maradheyyam atikkanto II tasrn socam-aham bhusan-ti || ||
13. Yam hi mayam samanam va brahmanam va avitara-
gam iminzl upakkamena upakkameyyama hadayam vassa
phaleyya II unham lohitam va mukhato uggaccheyya II
126 MAKA-SAMYUTTA IV. [IV. 3. 5.
ummadam va papuneyya cittavikkhepam va || seyyatha va
pana nalo harito luto ussussati visussati milayati || evam eva
ussusseyya visusseyya milayeyya ti || II
14. Atha kho Tanha ca Arati ca Raga ca maradhitaro
yena BhagavS, ten-upasankamimsu || upasankamitva ekam
antara atthamsu ||
15. Ekam antam thita kho Tanha maradhit& Bhaga-
vantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Sokavatinno nu vanasmim jhayasi ||
cittam nu 1 jinno 2 uda patthayano ||
agum nu gamasmira akasi kiiici ||
kasraa janena na 3 karosi sakkhim ||
sakkhi na sarapajjati kenaci te ti 4 || ||
16. Atthassa pattim hadayassa santim II
jetvana senam piyasatarupam ||
ekaham 5 jhayam sukham anubodham 6 ||
tasma janena na karoini sakkhim ||
sakkhi na sampajjati kenaci me ti II II
17. Atha kho Arati 7 mara-dhita Bhagavantam gathaya
ajjhabhasi ||
Katham vihari-bahulo dha 8 bhikkhu ||
paiicoghatinno ataridha 9 chattham ||
katham jhayam 10 bahulam kama-sanna 11 ||
paribahira honti aladdhayo 12 tan-ti || ||
18. Passaddhakayo suvimuttacitto ||
asankharano 13 satima anoko ||
annaya dhammam avitakkajhayi ||
na kuppati na sarati ve u na thino || ||
Evam vihari-bahulo dha 15 bhikkhu ||
pancoghatinno ataridha 16 chattham II
evam jhayam bahulam kamasaiiiiii ||
paribahira honti aladdhayo tan-ti || II
1 So all the MSS. (see above, 4). 2 SS. jino. 3 B. and S'- 2 omitna here and
further on. * See the preceding number. 6 So SS. ; B. C. ekoham. * S a
sukh anubodham ; C. "anuoodhayam. 7 B. adds ca. 8 B. ca. 9 S 3 ataridha ;
S 1 - 1 ataratidha'. 10 S 1 jhayJ; S 3 - 3 jhayim. S 1 - 2 yaiina. 12 S 1 - 3
aladdhayo.
13 B. asankharano. u B. omits ve. 1S B. ca. 16 B. atarim ca; S 2 atharatidha;
S 1 atari tidha.
IV. 3. 5.] tTPARIPANCA-VAGGA 3. 127
19. Atha kho Raga ca mara-dhita Bhagavato santike
imam santi gatham abhasi II II
Acchejja tanham gana-sangha-vari ||
addha carissanti l bahu ca sptta 2 II
bahum vatayam janatam anoko 3 1 1
acchijja 4 nessati maccurajassa paran-ti || ||
20. Nayanti ve mahavira || saddhamraena Tathagata ||
dhammena iiiyamananam 5 || ka usuya 6 vijanatan-ti II ||
21. Atha kho Tanha ca Arati ca Raga ca mara-dhitaro
yena Maro papima ten-upasankamimsu || II
22. Addasa kho Maro papima Tanham ca Aratim ca Ragan
ca mara-dhitaro durato va agacchantiyo II II disvana gathahi
ajjhabhasi || ||
Bala kumudanalehi || pabbatam abhimatthatha II
girim nakhena khanatha || ayo-dantehi khadatha || ||
selam va siras-uhacca || pat ale gadham 7 esatha ||
khanum 8 va urasasajja || nibbijjapetha Gotama ti 9 || ||
23. Daddallamana 10 aganchum || Tanha 11 Arati Raga ca 12 1|
ta tattha panudi sattha || tulam bhattham 13 va Maruto 14
till II
Tatiyo 15 vaggo 16 II II
Tass-uddanam 17 || ||
Sambahula Samiddhi ca || Godhikam Sattavassani ||
Dhitaram desitam buddha-satthena imam Marapaiicakan-ti
Mara-samyuttam samattam || ||
1 SS. tarissanti. 2 SS. saddha. 3 B. aneko. . C. accheja. 5 S 1 niyya ;
S 2 niyya ; B. C. nayya ; S 1 niyyamanam. 6 B. ussuya. 7 SS. gathatn.
8 S 1 khanam. 9 SS/Gotamanti. 10 So SS. ; B. daddajhamana ; C. daddalha-
mana. '" SS. Tanha ca. 12 SS. omit ca. 13 S 1 tfilabhattham ; S 2 -' tula-
hattham. u SS. maruto ; B. maluto. ls B. catuttho. " SS. uparipanca
instead of tatiyo (or catuttho) vaggo. 17 B. Tatruddanam bharati.
128
BOOK V. BHIKKHUN1-SAMYUTTAM || II
1. AlaviM.
1. Evara me sutam ekara samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa ararae || ||
2. Atha kho Alavika bhikkhuni pubbanha-samayam ni-
vasetva pattacivaram adaya Savatthim pindaya pavisi II
Savatthiyam pindaya caritva pacchabhattam pindapata-
patikkanta yena andhavanam ten-upasankami vivekatthi-
kini || ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima Alavikaya bhikkhuniya bhayara
chambhitattam loraahamsam uppadetu-kamo vivekamha ca-
vetu-kamo yena Alavika bhikkhuni ten-upasankami || upa-
sankamitva Alavikam bhikkhunim gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Natthi nissaranam loke || kim vivekena kahasi ||
bhunjassu kamaratiyo || mahu l pacchanutapiniti || ||
4. Atha kho Alavikaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || || Ko nu
khvayam manusso va amanusso va gatham bhasatiti 2 || ||
5. Atha kho Alavikirya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi |j II Maro
kho ayam papima mama bhayam chambhitattam lomaham-
saTp uppadetukamo vivekamha cavetu-kamo gatham bhasa-
titi || ||
A
6. Atha kho Alavika bhikkhuni Maro ayam papima iti
viditva Maram papimantam gathaya paccabhasi || II
Atthi nissaranam loke || paiinaya me suphussitam 3 ||
pamattabandhu papima || na tvam janasi tarn padam ||
sattisulupama kama || khandhasam ' adh ik ut t ami ||
yam tvam kamaratim brusi || arati mayham sa ahu ti || ||
' So B. only ; SS. bahu. See Thert-gatha, 57. S 1 - 2 abhasatiti ; S 2 abhA-
sititi. s SS. kupbassitam. 4 At Theri-gatha 58, 142 kbandbunam.
V. 3.] SOMA 2. 129
7. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Alavika bhikkhuni
ti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti II II
2. Somd.
1. Savatthi nidanam II II Atha kho Soma bhikkhuni
pubbanhasamayam nivasetva patta-civaram adaya Savatthim
pindaya pavisi || ||
2. Savatthiyam pinclaya caritva pacchabh attain pindapata-
patikkanta yena andhavanam ten-upasankami divaviharaya II
andhavanam ajjhogahetva afmatarasmim rukkhamule divavi-
haratthaya nisidi II ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima Somaya bhikkhuniya bhayam
chambhitattam lomahamsam uppadetukamo samadhimha ca-
vetu-kamo yena Soma bhikkhuni ten-upasankami || || Upa-
sankamitva Somam bhikkhunim gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Yan-tam isihi pattabbam || thanam durabhisambhavam 1 1|
na tarn dvahgulapannaya || sakka 2 pappotum itthiya ti || ||
4. Atha kho Somaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || || Ko nu
khvayam manusso va amanusso va gatham bhasatiti || ||
5. Atha kho Somaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || || Maro kho
ayam papima mama bhayam chambhitattham lomahamsam
uppadetu-kamo samadimha cavetu-kamo gatham bhasatiti || ||
6. Atha kho Soma bhikkhuni Maro ayara papima iti
viditva Maram papimantam gathahi ajjhabhasi || ||
Itthibhavo kim kayira || cittamhi susamahite ||
iianamhi vuttamanamhi || sammadhammam vipassato 3 || ||
yassa nuna siya evam II itthaham puriso ti va II
kinci va pana asmiti 4 || tarn Maro vattum arahatiti II ||
7. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Soma bhikkhuniti
dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti 5 || II
3. Gotamt.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
Atha kho Kisa-Gotami bhikkhuni pubbanhasamayam ni-
vasetva pattacivaram adaya Savatthim pindaya pavisi II II
2. Savatthiyam pinclaya caritva pacchabhattam pindapata-
1 C. durati". 2 See Theri-gatha, 60. 3 See Theri-gatha, 61. So C. ;
SS. asminti ; B. annasmim. * SS. suppress the last paragraph in all the suttas
but the last, or give only the first words Atha kho Maro papima .
9
130 BQIKKHUNl-SAMYUTTA V. [V. 3.
patikkanta yena andhavanam ten-upasankami l divaviharaya ||
andhavanam ajjhogahetva annatarasmim rukkhainule diva-
viharam nisidi || ||
3. Atha kho Maro papima Kisa-Gotamiya bhikkhuniya
bhayam chambhitattam lomahamsam uppadetu-kamo sama-
dimha cavetu-kamo yena Kisa-Gotami bhikkhuni ten-upa-
sankami || || Upasankamitva Kisa-Gotami bhikkhunim ga-
thaya ajjhabhasi || II
Kim nu tvam hataputta va || ekamasi rudammukhi ||
vanara ajjhogata eka || purisam nu gavesasi ti || II
4. Atha kho Kisa-Gotamiya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || ||
Ko nu khvayam 2 manusso va amanusso va gatharp abha-
sitiMI II
5. Atha kho Kisa-Gotamiya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || ||
Maro kho ayam papima mama bhayam chambhitattam loma-
hamsam uppadetu-kamo samadhimha cavetu-kamo gatham
bhasatiti 4 || II
6. Atha kho Kisa-Gotami bhikkhuni Maro kho ayam
papima iti viditva Maram papimantam gathahi paccabhasi || ||
Accantam 5 hataputtamhi 6 || purisa etad antika 7 ||
na socami na rodami || na tarn bhayami avuso II II
sabbattha vihata 8 nandi || tamokkhandho 9 padalito ||
jetvana maccuno 10 senam || viharami anasava ti || ||
7. Atha kho Maro papima || janati mam Kisa-Gotami
bhikkhuniti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
4. Vijayd.
1. Savatthi nidanam || || Atha kho Vijaya bhikkhuni
pubbanhasamayam nivasetva || pa || aiinatarasmim rukkha-
mule divaviharam nisidi || ||
2. Atha kho Maro papima Vijayaya bhikkhuniya bhayam ||
pa || samadhimha cavetu-kamo yena Vijaya bhikkhuni ten-
upasankami || upasahkamitva Yijayam bhikkhunim gathaya
ajjhabhasi II II
1 SS. add upasankamitva. 8 B. and S 3 kvaham ; S 1 cayam ; S 3 klivavavam
(or khvacayani). 3 B. bhasatiti here and further on. 4 S 2 - 3 gathaliliu>;isiti
(in
S 3 corrected from gathaya abhasasiti) 6 SS. accanta. 6 S 3 gata 3 ; SS. C.
nuttamhi. 7 SS. antiytl. * SS. vihita. B. C. tamokhandho. 10 See
Mara-S. III. 3 ; S3. have bhetva (here jetva) namucino.
V. 5] UPPALAVANNA 5. 131
Dahara tvain rupavati || ahafica daharo susu ||
paricangikena turiyena || eh-ayye bhiramamase ti l \\ II
3. Atha kho Vijayaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || || Ko nu
kho ayam 2 raanusso va amanusso va gatham. bhasatiti II II
4. Atha kho Vijayaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi II || Maro
ayam papima || pa || gatham bhasatiti || ||
5. Atha kho Vijaya bhikkhuni II Maro ayam papima || iti
viditva Maram papimantam gathahi paccabhasi 3 II ||
Rupa sadda rasa gandha || potthabba ca manorama ||
niyyatayami tumheva || Mara na hi tena atthika II II
imina putikayena || bhindanena 4 pabhanguna ||
attiyami 5 harayami || kamatanhasamuhata 6 II II
Ye ca rupupaga satta || ye ca aruppatthayino 7 ||
ya ca santa samapatti || sabbattha vihato tamo ti || II
6. Atha kho Maro papima || janati mam Vijaya bhikkhu-
niti || dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-autaradhayiti || ||
5. Uppalavannd.
1. Savatthi nidanam || || Atha kho TJppalavanna 8 bhik-
khuni pubbanha-samayam nivasetva || pa || ailiiatarasmim
supupphita-salarukkha-mule atthasi || ||
2. Atha kho Maro papima Uppalayannaya bhikkhuniya
bhayam chambhitattam lomahamsam uppadetu-kamo saraa-
dhimha cavetu-kamo yena Uppalavanna bhikkhuni ten-
upasahkami || ||
3 Upasahkamitva TJppalavannam bhikkhunim gathaya
ajjhabhasi || ||
Supupphitaggam upagamma bhikkhuni ||
eka tuvam titthasi salamule If
na c-atthi te dutiya vannadhatu II
idhagata tadisika bhaveyyum 9 ||
bale na tvam bhayasi dhuttakanan-ti || ||
4. Atha kho Uppalavannaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || ||
1 SS. ehi ayye ramamase. See Theri-gatha, 139. 2 SS. yam. 3 SS. ajjha-
bhasi. * So B. and C. ; SS. bhindarena. 5 C. attayami. See Theri-gatha,
140. 7 B. ye ca arupagamino ^see further on, No. 6). 8 B. TJpalavanna always.
9 S 3 gaveyj'um. This M'ord is omitted by S z ; all the pada by B., aiid in
Theri-gatha, 230.
132 BHIKKHUNI-SAMYUTTA Y. [V. 6.
Ko nu khvayam manusso va araanusso va gatham bha-
sasiti l || ||
5. Atha kho Uppalavannaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || ||
Maro ayam papima mama bhayam || pa || gatham bhasatiti || ||
6. Atha kho Uppalavanna bhikkhuni || Maro ayam papima
iti viditva Maram papimantam gathahi paccabhasi || ||
Satam sahassani pi dhuttakanam ||
idhagata tadisika bhaveyyum II
lomam na iiijami 2 na santasami ||
na Mara 3 bhayami tarn 4 ekika pi || ||
Esa antaradhayami || kucchim va pavisami te ||
pakhumantarikayam 5 pi || titthantim 6 mam na dakkhasi ||
cittasmim vasibhutamhi || iddhipada subhavita ||
sabbabandhanamuttamhi || na tam bhayami avuso ti 7 || ||
7. Atha kho Maro papima || janati mam Uppalavanna
bhikkhuniti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
6. Gala.
1. Savatthi nidanam || II
Atha kho Cala bhikkhuni pubbanhasamayam nivasetva ||
pa || annatarasmim rukkhamule divaviharam nisidi || ||
2. Atha kho Maro papima yena Cala bhikkhuni ten-
upasankami || upasankamitva Calam bhikkhunim etad
avoca || || Kim nu tvam bhikkhuni na rocesiti 8 II II
Jatim 9 khvaham avuso na rocemi || ||
Kim nu tvam 10 jatim na rocesi || ||
Jato kamani bhufijati || ||
Ko nu tam u idam adapayi 12 || || Jatim ma rocesi 13 bhi-
kkhuniti || ||
J3. Jatassa maranam hoti || jato dukkhani passati 14 ||
bandham 15 vadham pariklesam || tasma jatim na rocaye || ||
Buddho dhammam adesesi ;| jatiya samatikkamam ||
sabbadukkhappahanaya || so mam sacce nivesayi 16 || ||
1 B. bhasatiti here and further on. 2 SS. icchami. 3 Mara na. * S 1 - 2 na ;
8 s has neither na nor tam. C. antariyutim. 6 B. ntam; SS. nti. 7 See Theri-
gathu, 230-233. 8 SS. rocasiti. 9 SS. jati. " SS. omit tvam. n SS. tvam.
" B. adiyi. l3 SS. roca. B. phussati. > 8 S 1 - 2 khandham. ' 16 SS. nivedayi.
See Theri-gatha, 191-2.
V. 8] UPACALA 7. 133
Ye ca rupupaga satta II ye ca aruppatthayino l \\
nirodhain appajananta II agantaro punabbhavan-ti || ||
4. Atha kho Maro papiraa || janati mam Gala bhikkhuniti
dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
7. Upacdld.
1. Savatthiyam || ||
2. Atha kho Upacala bhikkhuni pubbanhasamayam niva-
setva || la || aiinatarasraim rukkhamule divaviharam nisidi II
pa || Upacalam bhikkhunim etad avoca || || Kattha nu tvam
bhikkhuni uppajjitu-kam& ti || ||
3. Na khvaham avuso katthaci uppajjitu-kama ti || ||
4. Tavatirasa ca Yama ca || Tusita capi devata ||
Nimmanaratino deva || ye deva Vasavattino || ||
tattha cittam panidhehi || ratim paccanubhossasiti 8 1| ||
5. Tavatimsa ca Yamaca || Tusita capi devata ||
Nimraanaratino deva II ye deva Vasavattino || ||
kamabandhanabaddha te || enti Mara-vasam puna || II
Sabbo adipito loko || sabbo loko padhupito ||
sabbo pajjalito loko || sabbo loko pakampito || ||
akampitam acalitam || aputthujjanasevitam ||
agati yattha Marassa || tattha me nirato inano ti 3 || ||
6. Atha kho Maro papima || ||
8. Sisupacala.
1. Savatthiyam || || Atha kho Sisupacala 4 bhikkhuni
pubbanhasamayam nivasetva || pa || aiifiatarasmim rukkhu-
mule divaviharam nisidi j| ||
2. Atha kho Maro papima yena Sisupacala bhikkhuni ten-
upasankami || upasankamitva Sisupacalam bhikkhunim etad
avoca || || Kassa nu tvam bhikkhuni pasandam 5 rocesiti II ||
3. Na khvaham avuso kassaci pasandam 5 rocerai ti || ||
4. Kim nu uddissa mundasi || samani viya dissasi II
na ca 6 rocesi pasandam || kim-iva carasi momuha ti || ||
5. Ito bahiddha pasancla 1| ditthisu 7 pasidanti 8 ye 9 ||
na tesamdhammam rocemi || na te dhammassa kovida 10 || ||
1 B. ardpatthavino. See above, No. 4. * S'- s ratipacca ; in S 3 pa is erased.
3 See Theri-gatha, 197-8 and 200-201. * SS. Sisappacala always. * S 2 pasac-
cam. 6 B. sacena; SS. na. 7 S 3 ditthisu. C. samsidanti. "SS.te. "> See
Theri-gatha, 183-4.
134 BHIKKHUNI- SAMYTJTTA V. [V. 8.
Atthi sakya-kule jato || buddho appatipuggalo ||
sabbabhibhu maranudo || sabbattham aparajito ||
sabbatthamutto asito l II sabbam passati cakkhuma || ||
sabbakammakkhayam patto || vimutto upadhisankhaye ||
so mayham Bhagava sattha || tassa rocemi sasanan-ti || ||
6. Atha kho Maro papima || pe ||
9. Seld.
1. Savatthiyam || || Atha kho Sela bhikkhuni pubbanha-
samayam nivasetva || pa || afmatarasmim rukkkamule divavi-
haram nisidi ||
2. Atha kho Maro papima Selaya bhikkhuniya bhayam ||
pa || Selam bhikkhunim gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Ken-idam pakatam bimbam || kvan-nu 2 birabassa karako ||
kvam ca bimbam samuppannam || kvan-nu bimbam ni-
rujjhati ti || ||
3. Atha kho Selaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || || Ko nu
khvayam manusso va amanusso va gatham bhasati ti || ||
4. Atha kho Selaya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || || Maro
kho ayam papima mama bhayam chambhitattam lomahamsam
uppadetukamo samadhimha cavetu-kamo gatham bhasati
till II
5. Atha kho Sela bhikkhuni Maro ayam papima iti
viditva Maram papimantam gathahi paccabhasi 3 1| ||
Nayidam attakatam bimbam || na yidam parakatam agham ||
hetum paticca sambhutam || hetubhariga nirujjhati || ||
Yatha anilataram bijam || khette vuttam viruhati ||
pathavirasan cagamma 4 || sinehaii ca tad ubhayam ||
evam khandha ca dhatuyo || cha ca ayatana ime 5 ||
hetura paticca sambhuta || hetubhanga nirujjhare ti 6 1| ||
6. Atha kho Maro papima janati mam Sela bhikkhuni
ti dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
10. Vajim.
1. Savatthiyam || || Atha khaVajira bhikkhuni pubbanha-
samayam nivasetva pattacivaram adaya Savatthim pindaya
pavisi || || Savatthiyam pindaya caritva pacchabhattam
1 C. anissito. 2 B. Kvaci here and further on. 3 S 3 ajjhabhasi. 4 SS.
"rasaficu dgamma. 6 SS. chayatanu ime pana. fc-S. nirujjhaiiti.
V. 10.] VAJIRA 10. 135
pindapata-patikkanta yena andhavanam ten - upasankami
divaviharaya || andhavanara ajjhogahetva anfiatarasmim ru-
kkhamule divaviharam nisldi || ||
2. Atha kho Ma.ro papima Vajiraya bhikkhuniya bhayam
chambhitattham lomahamsam uppadetu-kamo samadhimha
cavetu-kamo yena Vajira bhikkhuni ten-upasarikami || ||
Upasankamitva Vajirara bhikkhunim gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
3. Kenayam pakato satto || kuvam 1 sattassa karako ||
kuvam satto sarauppanno || kuvam satto nirujjhati ti || ||
4. Atho kho Yajiraya bhikkuniya etad ahosi || || Ko nu
khvayara manusso va amanusso va gatham bhasati ti ||
5. Atha kho Yajtraya bhikkhuniya etad ahosi || || Maro
kho ayam papiraa raaraabhayara chambhitattam lomahamsam
uppadetu-kamo samadimha cavetu-kamo gatham bhasati
ti II II
6. Atha kho Vajira bhikkhuni || Maro ayam papima iti ||
yiditva Maram papimantam gathaya paccabhasi 2 1| ||
Kinnu satto ti 3 paccesi || maraditthigatam nu te 4 || ||
suddhasahkharapunjo yam || nayidha sattupalabbhati || ||
yatha hi angasambhara || hoti saddo ratho iti || ||
evam khandhesu santesu || hoti satto ti sammuti || ||
dukkham eva hi sambhoti || dukkham titthati veti ca ||
naiinatra dukkha sambhoti || nannam dukkha nirujjhati
till II
7. Atha kho Maro papima || janati mam Yajira bhikkhun!
ti || dukkhi dummano tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
Bhikkhuni-samyuttam samattam || ||
Tass-uddanam || -||
A,
Alavika 5 ca Soma ca || Gotami Vijaya saha 6 ||
Uppalavanna ca Gala 7 || Upacala Siaupacala 8 ||
Sela 9 Vajiraya te dasa ti || ||
1 S3. kvam always. 2 S 1 - 2 ajjhabhasi. 3 SS. sattosi. * S'- a seem to have
hatannute. * SS. alaviya. B. sama (perhaps saha). 7 SS. Calaya sattamam.
13. Sisupacala ; SS. Sisappa . 9 S 3 Sesa ; omitted by S 1 .
136
BOOK VL BRAHMA-SAMYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGO.
1. Ayacanam.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Uruvelayam
viharati najja Neranjaraya tire Ajapala-nigrodha-mule l pa-
tliuinabhisarnbuddho || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisallinassa evam
cetaso parivitakko udapadi || ||
3. Adhigato kho myayam dhamrao gambhiro duddaso
duranubodho santo panito atakkavacaro nipuno pandita-
vedaniyo || || Alayarama kho panayam paja alayarata alaya-
samudita || alayararaaya kho pana pajaya alayarataya alaya-
samuditaya duddasam 2 idam. thanam || yad idam idappacca-
yata paticcasarauppado || || Idam pi 3 kho 4 thanam dudda-
sam || yad idam sabbasarikarasamatho sabbupadhipatinissaggo
tanhakkhayo virago nirodho nibbanam 5 || || Ahanceva kho
pana dhammam deseyyam || pare ca me na ajaneyyum 6 ||
so mamassa kilamatho || sa mamassa vihesa ti || ||
4. Apissudam 7 Bhagavantam ima 8 acchariya 9 gathayo
patibhamsu pubbe assutapubba || ||
Kicchena me adhigatam || halandani pakasitum ||
ragadosaparetehi || nayam dhammo susambuddho || ||
patisotagamim nipunam || gambhtram duddasam aniim ||
ragaratta na dakkhinti 10 || tamokkhandheua avuta ti 11 1| II
1 B. ajapaianigrodhe. 2 B. sududdasam. 3 SS. hi. S 2 omits kho. 6 SS.
nibbananti. SS. aj&neyyum. 7 S 2 and C. apissu; B. apisu. 8 S 3 imaya ;
S l ima imft. * So S 1 - 2 ; B. anacchariya ; C. anacchiriya (explaining anu
acchariya). B. dakkhanti always. S 2 avata ; S 3 a'vata ; C. avutta ;
S 1 "kkhandho na avara ti.
VI. 1. 1.] PATHAMA-VAGGA I. 137
5. Iti 1 Bhagavato patisaiicikkhato appossukkataya cittam
namati no dhammadesanaya || ||
6. Atha kho Brahrauno sahampatissa Bhagavato cetasa
ceto parivitakkam aiinaya etad ahosi || || Nassati vata bho
loko vinassati vata bho loko || yatra hi nama Tathagatassa
arahato sammasambuddhassa appossukkataya cittam namati
no dhamma-desanaya ti || ||
7. Atha kho Brahma sahampati seyyathapi nama balava
puriso samminjitam va baham pasareyya pasaritam va baham.
samminjeyya || evam evam brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato
purato patur ahosi || ||
8. Atha kho Brahma sahampati ekamsam uttarasangam
karitvd dakkhina-janu-mandalam pathaviyam nihantva yena
Bhagava ten-anjalim panametva Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Desetu bhante 2 Bhagava dhammam desetu Sugato
dhammam || Santi 3 satta apparajakkhajatika 4 assavanata 5
dhammassa parihayanti 6 bhavissanti dhammassa annataro
till II
9. Idam avoca Brahma sahampati || idam vatva athaparam
etad avoca || ||
Patur ahosi Magadhesu pubbe ||
dhammo asuddho samalehi cintito ||
avapur-etam 7 amatassa dvaram ||
sunantu dhammam vimalenanubuddham || ||
Sele yatha pabbata-muddhani thito ||
yatha pi passe janatam 8 samantato ||
tathupamarn dhammamayam sumedha ||
pasadam aruyha samantacakkhu ||
sokavatinnam janatam 9 apetasoko
avekkhassu jatijarabhibhutan-ti || ||
[Utthehi vira vijitasahgama ||
satthavaha anana vicara loke ||
Desetu Bhagava dhammam || annataro bhavissanti ti 10 || || ]
1 B. adds ha. a B. omits bhante. 3 B. adds dha. * S 3 rajakkhi. SS.
assavanta (see above, Mara-S. I. 5). 6 S 2 pahayanti. 7 B. C. apapure . 8 S 1 -
2
jantum ; S 3 jantain corrected into janatam. " S 1 jatain ; S* tarn. 10 This
gatha is to be found in B. only.
138 BRAHMA-SAMYTJTTA VI. [VI. 1. 1.
10. Atha kho Bhagava Brahmuno ca ajjhesanam viditva
sattesu ca karuiiiiatam paticca buddhacakkhuna lokam volo-
kesi|| ||
11. Addasa kho Bhagava buddhacakkhunfr lokam yoloken to
satte apparajakkhe maharajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye l
svakare dvakare suvinnapaye duvinnapaye 2 appekacce para-
loka-vajja-bhaya-dassavino viharante || ||
12. Seyyathapi nama uppaliniyam va paduminiyam v
pundarikiniyam va appekaccani uppalani va padumani va
pundarikani va udake jatani udake samvaddhani 3 udaka-
nuggatani anto-nimuggaposini 4 1| appekaccani uppalani va
padumani va pundarikani va udake jatani udake samvaddhani
samodakam. thitani || appekaccani uppalani va padumani va
pundarikani va udake jatani udake samvaddhani udaka 5
accuggamma titthanti 6 anupalittani udakena || Evam eva
Bhagava buddhacakkhuna lokam volokento addasa satte
apparajakkhe maharajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye svakare
dvakare suvinnapaye duvinnapaye appekacce paralokavajja-
bhayadassavino viharante || ||
13. Disvana Brahmanam sahampatim gathaya pacca-
bhasi || |l
Aparuta tesam amatassa dvara 7 ||
ye sotavanto pamuccantu saddham ||
vihimsasanni 8 pagunam na bhasim 9 ||
dhammam panitam manujesu Brahme ti || ||
14. Atha kho 10 Brahma sahampati || katavakaso kho rahi
Bhagavato dhammadesanayi ti || Bhagavantam abhivadetva
padakkhinam katvi tatth-ev-antaradhayi ti n || ||
2. Gdraro.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Uruvelayarn
viharati najja Neraujaraya tire Ajapala-nigrodhe pathama-
bhisambuddho II II
J S 1 - 2 mutindriye. 2 B. omits dvakare durinnapaye here and further on.
8 8 s samvattani here and further on. * So C. ; S* posini ; S 1 lepasini ; B.
"apesini. 6 "SS. udakam . B. thitani. 7 SS. add Nrahma. 8 S 1 - 2 vihififia-
saflfii. B. C. nabhai. 10 S 2 - 3 omit kho. ll The same text is to be found in
the Mahavaggo of the Vinaya at the beginning where it is entitled : Brahma} a-
cana-gatha.
VI. 1. 2.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 139
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisallinassa evam
cetaso parivitakko udapadi || || Dukkham kho agaravo viha-
rati appatisso || kannu l khvaham samanam va brahmanam va
sakkatva garukatva 2 upanissaya vihareyyan-ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi || || Aparipunnassa
kho silakkhandhassa paripuriya aiifiam samanam va brahma-
nam va sakkatva garukatva upanissaya vihareyyam || na kho
panaham passami sadevake loke samarake sabrahmake sassa-
niana-brahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya attana sila-
satnpannatararu aiinara samanam va brahraanam va yam
aham sakkatva garukatva upanissaya vihareyyam ||
4. Aparipunnassa kho 3 samadhikkhandhassa paripuriya
aniiam samanam va brahmanam va sakkatva gurukatva
upanissaya vihareyyam || ||
5. Aparipunnassa kho pannakkhandhassa paripuriya || ||
6. Aparipunnassa kho vimuttikkbandhassa paripuriya ||
pell
7. Aparipunnassa kho vimuttifinana-dassanakkhandhassa
paripuriya aniiam samanam va brahmanam va sakkatva
garukatva upanissaya vihareyyam || na kho panaham passami
sadevake loke samarake sabrahmake sassamanabrahmaniya
pajaya sadevamanussaya attana vimuttinnana-dassana-
sampannataram afinam samanam va brahmanam va yam
aham sakkatva garukatva upanissaya vihareyyam || ||
8. Yam nunaham yvayam 4 dhammo maya abhisambuddho
tarn eva dhammam sakkatva garukatva upanissaya viha-
reyyan-ti || ||
9. Atha kho Brahma sahampati Bhagavato cetasa cetopa-
rivitakkam aiiiiaya seyyathapi nama balava puriso samminji-
tam va baham pasareyya pasaritam va baham sammiiijeyya ||
evara evam Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato patur
ahosi || ||
10. Atha kho Brahma sahampati ekamsam uttarasangam
karitva yena Bhagava ten-ailjalim panametva Bhagavantaui
etad avoca || ||
1 B. katham nu. 2 B. garuru always. 3 SS. omit kho. 4 SS. svayam.
140 BUAHMA-SAMYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 2.
11. Evam etam Bhagava evara etam Sugata || ye pi te
bhante ahesum atitara addhanam arahanto sammasambuddha ||
te pi bhagavauto dhainmaiiiieva sakkatva garukatva upa-
nissaya viharimsu || || Ye pi te bhante bhavissanti anagatam
addbanam arahanto sammasambuddha || te pi bhagavanto
dhamaiineva sakkatva garukatva upanissaya viharissanti II II
Bhagava pi bhante etarahi 1 araham sammasambuddho dham-
maiineva sakkatva garukatva upanissaya viharatu ti || ||
12. Idam avoca Brahma sahampati II idara vatvana atha-
param etad avoca || ||
Ye ca atita 2 sambuddha || ye ca buddha anagata ||
yo c-etarahi 3 sambuddho || bahunnam sokanasano || ||
sabbe saddhammagaruno || viharimsu 4 viharanti ca ||
atho 5 pi viharissanti || esa buddhanam 6 dhammata || ||
tasma hi atthakamena || mahattam abhikankhata ||
saddhammo garukatabbo || saram buddhanasasananti || ||
3. Brahmadei'o.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena afmatarissa brahmaniya
Brahmadevo nama putto Bhagavato santike agarasma 7
anagariyam pabbajito hoti || ||
3. Atha kho ayasma Brahmadevo eko vupakattho appa-
matto atapi pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaya
kulaputta 8 sammad-eva agarasma anagariyam pabbajanti ||
tadanuttaram brahmacariya-pariyosanam dittheva dhamme
sayain abhiiina sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi || || Khina
jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam. karaniyam naparam
itthattaya tiabbhannasi || || Annataro ca panayasma Brahma-
devo arahatam ahosi 9 1| ||
4. Atha kho ayasma Brahmadevo pubbanhasamayam niva-
setva pattacivaram adaya Savatthiyam pindaya pavisi ||
Savatthiyam sapadanam pindaya caramano yena saka-rnatu-
nivesanara ten-upasankami || ||
1 S 2 etthaki. a S 2 - 3 ye cabbhatita ; S 1 ye cabahatita". 3 S 1 - 2 yo (S 2
ye)
carecarahi. B. vihamsu. " B. atha. 6 SS. buddhuna . 7 SS. agarasiua.
8 S 3 kulaputto. SS. ahositi.
VI. 1. 3.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 141
5. Tena kho pana samayena ayasmato Brahmadevassa
mata brahmani Brahmuno ahutim niccam pagganhati ||
6. Atha kho Brahmuno sahampatissa etad ahosi || || Ayam
kho ayasmato Brahmadevassa raata brahmani Brahmuno
ahutim niccam pagganhati || yam nunaham tarn 1 upasanka-
mitva samvejeyyan-ti || ||
7. Atha kho Brahma sahampati seyyathapi nama balava
puriso samminjitam va baham pasareyya || pasaritam va
baham samminjeyya || evam evam Brahmaloke antarahito
ayasmato Brahmadevassa matu-nivesane patur ahosi || ||
8. Atha kho Brahma sahampati vehasam thito ayasmato
Brahmadevassa mataram brahmanim gathahi ajjhabhasi || ||
Dure ito brahmani brahmaloko 2 1|
yassahutim pagganhasi niccam ||
n-etadiso 3 brahmani brahmabhakkho ||
kim jappasi brahmapatham ajananti 4 1| ||
Eso hi te brahmani brahmadevo ||
nirupadhiko atidevapatto 5 ||
akificano bhikkhu anannaposiyo 6 ||
te so 7 pindaya gharam pavittho || ||
Ahuneyyo 8 vedagu bhavitatto ||
naranam devanam ca dakkhineyyo ||
bahitva 9 papani anupalitto lo ||
ghasesanam iriyati sitibhuto || ||
Na tassa paccha na purattham atthi [|
santo vidhumo anigho niraso u ||
nikkhittadando tasathavaresu ||
so ty ahutim 12 bhunjatu aggapindam || ||
Yisenibhuto upasantacitto ||
nago va danto carati anejo 13 1|
bhikkhu susilo suvimuttacitto ||
so tyahutim bhunjatu aggapindam || ||
Tasmim pasanna avikampana ||
C. post yo ; S 5 posim. 1 S 2 -* to se. 8 S 3 C. Ehuneyyo. 9 SS. bahetva.
10 S 2 anupalitto; S l anulitto. ll S 1 - 2 nivaso. 12 S l sotahutim, further on
sotta". 13 S'-*anojo; C. anejjo.
142 BRAHMA-SAMYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 3.
patitthapehi dakkhmam dakkhineyye l \\
karohi punuam sukham ayatikam || ||
disva munim brahmani oghatinnan-ti 2 1| ||
9. Tasmim pasanna avikampamana ||
patitthapesi dakkhinam dakkhineyye ||
akasi 3 puiiiiam sukham ayatikam ||
disva munim 4 brahmani 5 oghatinnan-ti || ||
4. Bako brahma.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame || |j
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bakassa brahmuno 6 evarupam
papakam ditthigatam uppannam hoti || || Idam niccam idam
dhuvam || idam sassatam idam kevalam idam acavana-
dhammam || idam hi na jayati na jiyati na miyati na cavati
Da uppajjati 7 || ito ca 8 pan-annam uttarim nissaranam 9
natthiti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava Bakassa brahmuno cetasa cetopari-
vitakkam aiina) r a seyyathapi nama balava puriso sammiiijitam
va baham pasareyya pasaritam va baham samminjeyya || evam
eva Jetavane antarahito tasmim brahmaloke patur ahosi || ||
4. Addasa kho Bako brahma Bliagavantam durato va
agacchantam || disvana Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Ehi kho marisa svagatam te marisa 10 cirassam kho marisa
imam pariyayam akasi yad idam idhagamanaya || || Idam
hi marisa niccam idam dhuvam idam sassatam idam kevalam
idam acavanadhammam || idam hi na jayati na jiyati na
miyati na cavati na uppajjati || ito ca pan-aiinam uttarim
nissaranam natthi ti || ||
5. Evam vutte Bhagava Bakam brahmanam idam 11 avoca || ||
Avijjagato vata bho Bako brahma avijjagato vata bho
Bako brahma || || Yatra hi nama aniccam yeva samanam
niccan-ti vakkhati || adhuvam yeva samanam dhuvan-ti
vakkhati || Asassatam yeva 12 samanam sassatan-ti vakkhati ||
1 S 3 dakkhineyyam. 2 SS. omit ti. 3 B. karoti. * SS. muni. 5 S 1 -*
brahmani; B. brahmanam. * S 3 brahmuno always. 7 B. upiijiajjati alwaj'S.
8 SS. omit ca. 9 B uttari always ; S 1 - 2 nis.saranim always. l " S 1 kho
instead
of te ; S*- 3 omit svagatam te marisa. ll B. etad. '- SS. aniccanneva addhu-
Yafifieva asassatanneva", further on "dhanimafineva.
VI. 1. 4.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 143
akevalam yeva samanam kevalan-ti vakkha-ti || cavana-
dhammam yeva samanam acavana-dhamman-ti vakkhati || ||
Yattha ca pana jayati ca jiyati ca miyati ca cavati ca
uppaj jati ca tarn ca tatha l vakkhati idam hi na jayati na
jiyati na miyati na cavati na uppajjati santan ca pan-aniiam
uttarim. nissaranam n-atth-aniiam uttarim. nissaranan - ti
vakkhati ti || ||
6. Dvasattati Gotama punnakarama ||
vasavattino jatijaram 2 atita ||
ayam antima vedagu brahmuppatti ||
asmabhi jappanti 3 jana aneka ti || ||
7. Appam hi etam na hi digham ayu 4 ||
yam tvam Baka maiinasi digham ayu ||
satam sahassanam nirabbudanam II
ayu 5 pajanami tavaham 6 brahme ti || ||
8. Anantadassi Bhagavaham asmi [|
jatijaram sokam upativatto ||
kim me puranam vata silavattam 7 ||
acikkham etam yam aham vijanna 8 || ||
9. Yam tvam apayesi bahil manusse ||
pipasite ghammani samparete 9 ||
tan-te puranam vata silavattam ||
suttappabuddho va 10 anussarami || ||
Yam enikulasmim u janam gahitam ||
amocayi gayhakam niyyamanam ||
tan-te puranam vata silavattam ||
suttappabuddho va anussarami || ||
Gangaya sotasmim gahita-navam ||
luddena nagena 12 manussakaraya 13 ||
pamocayittha 14 balasa 15 pasayha ||
tan-te puranam vata silavattam II
suttappabuddho va anussarami || ||
1 SS. tarn ca vata (S 1 omits ca). 2 B. jatim . 3 C. tasma . 4 S a - 3 ayum here
and further on. 5 B. and C. ayum. * SS. tvaham. 7 C. silavatam ; S 1 sila-
vantam (?) always. 8 B. vijafmam. 9 S 1 adds na. 10 B. inserts m here and
further on. " S 2 cni ; S 3 vam. > 3 S 1 - 3 C. luddhena; S 2 ludovannagena.
13 C. manussakappa. u So B. ; S 1 - 2 amocayittha; S 3 amocayi tram. 15 S 3
balasa ; B. balava.
144 BRAHMA-SAMYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 4.
Kappo ca te baddhacaro ahosim 1 ||
sambuddhivantam 2 va ti nam amannim 3 ||
tan-te puranam vata silavattam ||
suttappabuddho va anussarami || ||
10. Addha pajanasi mara-etam ayum ||
aunara 4 pi janasi tatha 5 hi buddho ||
tatha hi tyayam 6 jalitanubhavo ||
obhasayam titthati brahraalokan-ti 6 || ||
5. Apara ditthi.
1. Savatthi nidanam || j|
2. Tena kho pana samayena aiinatarassa brahmuno eva-
rupam papakam ditthigatam uppannam hoti || || Natthi so
samano va brahmano va yo idha agaccheyya ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava tassa brahmuno cetasa ceto-parivi-
takkam aniiaya seyyathapi nama balava puriso || pe || tasmim
brahraaloke patur ahosi || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagava tassa brahmuno upari vehasam
pallankena nisidi tejodhatum samapajjitva || ||
5. Atha kho ayasmato Maha-Moggallanassa etad ahosi || ||
Kaham nu kho Bhagava etarahi viharati ti || ||
6. Addasa kho Maha-Moggallano Bhagavantam dibbena
cakkhuna visuddhena atikkantamanusakena tassa brahmuno
upari vehasam pallankena nisinnam tejodhatum samapannam ||
disvana seyyathapi nama balava puriso sammiiijitam v^
baham pasareyya pasaritam va baham sammiiijeyya evam
evam Jetavane antarahito tasmim brahmaloke patur ahosi || ||
7. Atha kho ayasma Maha-Moggallano puratthimam disam
nissaya 8 tassa brahmuno upari vehasam pallankena nisidi tejo-
dhatum samapajjitva nicataram 9 Bhagavato || ||
8. Atha kho ayasmato Maha-Kassapassa etad ahosi II II
Kaham nu kho Bhagava etarahi viharatiti || || Addasa kho
ayasma Maha-Kassapo Bhagavantam dibbena cakkhuna |j pa II
Disvana seyyathapi nama balava puriso || pa j| evam evam
1 C. patthacaro; B. ahosi. 2 S 1 - 3 "vnttam. 3 B. amanna; C. mann-iTn.
4 B. C. anffe. 8 S 1 - 2 ianasittha. 6 B. tfiy;nn. 1 The MS. of the British
Museum (S 2 ) could not be used further on ; henceforth the notation S 2 will
not
be met with, nor SS. except in a few instances. 8 S 1 - 2 upanissaya.
9 S 1 -* nicatarakam always.
VI. 1. 5.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 145
Jetavane antarahito tasmim brahraaloke patur ahosi || Atha
kho ayasma Maha-Kassapo dakkhinam disam nissaya tassa
brahmuno upari vehasam pallankena nisidi tejodhatum sama-
pajjitva nicataram. Bhagavato || ||
9. Atha kho Maha-Kappinassa etad ahosi || Kaham nu kho
Bhagava etarahi viharati ti || ||
10. Addasa kho ayasma Maha - Kappino Bhagavantam
dibbena cakkhuua || pall tejodhatum samapannam || || Disvana
seyyathapi nama balava puriso || pa || evam evam Jetavane
antarahito tasraim brahmaloke patur ahosi || || Atha kho
ayasma Maha -Kappino pacchimain disam nissaya tassa
brahmuno upari vehasam pallankena nisidi tejodhatum sama-
pajjitva nicataram Bhagavato || ||
11. Atha kho ayasmato Anuruddhassa etad ahosi II II
Kaham nu kho Bhagav& etarahi viharati ti || || Addasa kho
ayasma Anuruddho || pa II tejodhatum samapannam || Disvana
seyyathapi nama balava puriso || pa II tasmim brahmaloke
patur ahosi || II Atha kho ayasma Anuruddho uttaram disara.
nissaya tassa brahmuno upari vehasam pallankena nisidi
tejodhatum samapajjitva nicataram Bhagavato || ||
12. Atha kho ayasma Maha-Moggalano tarn brahmanam
gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Ajjapi te avuso sa ditthi || ya te ditthi pure ahu ||
passasi vitivattantam || brahmaloke pabhassaran-ti II ||
13. Na me marisa sa ditthi || ya me ditthi pure ahu ||
passami vitivattantam || brahmaloke pabhassaram ||
svaharn 1 ajja katham vajjam || aham nicco mhi sassato ti || ||
14. Atha kho Bhagava tain brahmanam samvejetva seyya-
thapi nama balava puriso samminjitam va baham pasareyya ||
pasaritam va baham samminjeyya || evam evam tasmirn
brahmaloke antarahito Jetavane patur ahosi j| ||
15. Atha kho so brahma annataram brahmaparisajjam
amantesi || || Ehi tvam marisa yenayasma Maha-Moggall-
ano ten-upasankama || upasahkamitva ayasmantam Maha-
Moggallanam evam vadehi || || Atthi nu kho marisa
Moggalana anfie pi tassa Bhagavato savaka evam mahiddhika
S 1 - 2 soham.
10
146 BRAHMA-SAHYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 5.
evam mahanubhava seyyathapi bhavam Moggallano Kassapo
Kappino Anuruddho ti || ||
16. Evam marisa, ti kho so brahmaparisajjo tassa brah-
muno patissutva 1 yenayasma Maha-Moggallano ten-upasan-
17. Upasankamitva Maha-Moggallanam etad avoca || ||
Atthi nu kho marisa Moggalana aiifie pi tassa Bhagavato
savaka evam-mahiddhika evam mahanubhava seyyathapi
bhavam Moggallano Kassapo Kappino Anuruddho ti || ||
18. Atha kho ayasma Maha-Moggallano tarn brahma-
parisajjam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Tevijja iddhippatta ca || ceto-pariyaya-kovida ||
khinasava arahanto || bahu buddhassa savaka ti || ||
19. Atha kho brahmaparisajjo ayasmato Maha-Moggalla-
nassa bhasitam abhininditva anumoditva yena so Maha-
Brahma ten-upasahkami || Upasankamitva tarn brahmanam
etad avocall || Ayasma marisa Maha-Moggallano evamahall ||
Tevijja iddhippatta ca || ceto-pariyaya-kovida ||
khinasava arahanto || bahu buddhassa savaka ti || ||
20. Idam avoca so brahmaparisajjo || attamano ca so brahrna
tassa brahmaparisajjassa bhasitam abhinandi ti || ||
6. Pamadam.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava divaviharagato hoti
patisallino || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahma ca paccekabrahma Suddhavaso ca
paccekabrahma yena Bhagava ten-upasaiikamimsu || || Upa-
sankamitva pacceka 2 -dvarabaham upanissaya 3 atthamsu || ||
4. Atha kho Subrahma paccekabrahma Suddhavasam
paccekabrahmanam etad avoca || || Akalo kho tava marisa
Bhagavantam payirupasitum || divaviharagato Bhagava pati-
sallino ca asuko ca 4 brahmaloko iddho c-eva phito ca ||
brahma ca tatra pamada-viharam viharati || || Ayama marisa
yena so brahmaloko ten-upasarikamissama || Upasankamitva
tarn brahmanam samvejeyyama ti 5 || ||
1 B. pa^issunitTa. a S 1 - 3 paccekam. 3 S 1 - 3 upanissaya. * S 1 -* asuka,
omitting ta before and after. 6 S 1 - 3 jessania.
VI. 1. 6.] PATHAMA-VAGGA I. 147
5. Evam maris& ti kho Suddhavaso paccekabrahma Su-
brahmuno paccekabrahmuno paccassosi || ||
6. Atha kho Subrahmd ca paccekabrahmd Suddhavaso ca
paccekabrahma seyyathapi nama balav puriso || pa || evam
evam Bhagavato purato antarahita tasmim loke patur ahe-
sumMl II
7. Addasa kho so brahm te brahmano derate va agac-
chante || || Disvana te brahmano 2 etad avoca || || Handa
kuto nu tumhe marisa agacchatha ti || ||
8. Atha kho mayam 3 roarisa agacchama tassa Bhagavato
arahato sammasambuddhassa santika 4 || gaccheyyasi 5 pana
tvam marisa tassa Bhagavato upatthanam arahato samma-
sambuddhassa ti || ||
9. Evam vutto 6 kho so brahma tarn vacanam anadhiva-
sento sahassakkhattum attanam abhinimminitva Subrahma-
nampaccekabrahmanam etad avoca || || Passasi me no 7 tvam
marisa evarupam iddhanubhavan-ti || ||
10. Passami no 8 tyaham marisa evarftpam iddhanubha-
van-ti ||
11. So khvaham marisa evam mahiddhiko evam mahanu-
bhavo kassa aniiassa samanassa va brahmanassa va upattha-
nam gamissamiti || ||
12. Atha kho Subrahma paccekabrahma dvisahassak-
khattum attanam abhinimminitva tarn brahmanam etad
avoca || || Passasi me no tvam marisa evarupam iddhanu-
bhavan-ti || ||
13. Passami kho tyaham marisa evarupam iddhanubhavan-
ti II II
14. Taya ca kho marisa maya ca sveva Bhagava mahiddhi-
kataro c-eva mahanubhavataro ca || gaccheyyasi tvam marisa
tassa Bhagavato upatthanam arahato sammasambuddhassa
till II
15. Atha kho so brahma Subrahmanam paccekabrahma-
nam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
1 S 1 - 3 nhamsu. 2 S 1 - 3 brahmuno. s S 3 ato 4 S 1 - 3 Bhagavato santika
arahato . 5 'J3 gacchasi. 6 S 1 - 3 vutte. 7 S 1 - 3 omit no. 8 S 1 - 3 kho
instead
of no.
148 BRAHMA-SAMYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 6.
Tayo ca supanna caturo ca hamsa ||
vyagghinisa paiicasata ca jhayino ||
tayidam vimanam jalate va brahme ||
obhasayam uttarassara disayan-ti || ||
16. Kiiicapi te tarn jalate vimanam ||
obhasayam uttarassam disayam ||
rupe ranam disva sada pavedhitam ||
tasma na rupe ramati sumedho ti || ||
17. Atha kho Subrahma ca paccekabrahma Suddhavaso
ca paccekabrahma tarn, brahmanam samvejetva tatth-ev-anta-
radhayimsu || ||
18 Agamasi ca kho so brahma aparena samayena Bhagavato
upatthanam arahato sammasambuddhass& ti || ||
7. Kok&lika (or Kokdliya).
1. SavatthiH ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava divaviharagato hoti
patisallino || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahma ca paccekabrahma Suddhavaso ca
paccekabrahma yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu || upa-
sankamitva paccekadvarabaham nissaya atthamsu|| ||
4. Atha kho Subrahma paccekabrahma Kokalikarn bhi-
kkhum arabbha Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Appameyyam paminanto || ko dha vidva vikappaye l \\ \\
appameyyam pamayinam 2 || nivutam 3 maniie puthujjanan-
ti|| ||
8. Tissako.
1. Savatthi|| ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava divaviharagato hoti
patisallino || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahma ca paccekabrahma Suddhavaso ca
paccekabrahma yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu || upa-
sarikamitva paccekadvarabaham nissaya atthamsu || ||
4. Atha kho Suddhavaso paccekabrahma katamodaka-
Tissakam 4 bhikkhum arabbha Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi || ||
1 S 1 - 3 vikampaye always. 2 S 1 - 3 pamSyinam ; B. pamayitam (always).
3 B. nivuttantain always ; C. nidhu (or cu) tantam. 4 S 1 - 3 moraka.
VI. 1. 9.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 149
Appameyyam paminanto || ko dha vidva vikappaye ||
appameyyarp painayinam || nivutarn maiiue akissavan-ti l \\
* 9. Tudu brahma.
1. Savatthi|| ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Kokaliko 2 bhikkhu abadhiko
hoti dukkhito balhagilano 1 1 1 1
3. Atha kho Tudu 3 paccekabrahmi abhikkantaya rattiya
abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena
Kokaliko bhikkhu ten-upasankami ||
4. TJpasankamitva vehasam thito Kokalikam bhikkhum
etad avoca || || Pasadehi Kokalika Sariputta-Moggallanesu
cittam || pesala Sariputta-Moggallana ti || ||
5. Ko si tvam avuso ti || ||
6. Aham Tudu paccekabrahma ti || ||
7. Nanu tvam avuso Bhagavata anagam! byakato || atha 4
kincarahi idhagato || passa yavaiica te idam aparaddhan-ti || ||
Purisassa hi jatassa || kuthari 5 jayate mukhe ( |
yaya chindati attanam || balo dubbhasitara bhanam || [|
Yo nindiyam pasamsati 1 1
tarn va nindati yo pasanisiyo ||
vicinati mukhena so kalim ||
kalina tena sukham na vindati || ||
Appamattako 6 ay am kali 1 1
yo akkhesu dhanaparajayo ||
sabbassapi 7 sahapi 8 attana j|
ayam eva mahantataro 9 kali ||
yo Sugatesu manam padosaye || ||.
Satam sahassanam nirabbudanam ||
chattimsati pailca abbudani ||
yam ariyagarahi 10 nirayam upeti ||
vacam manaiica panidhaya papakan-ti || || u
10. Kokaliko (2).
1. Savatthi || ||
2. Atha kho Kokaliko bhikkhu yena Bhagava ten-
1 S'^nivutam tamam aki. 2 S 3 Kokaliyo always ; S 1 further on. B. turu
always. * S 1 attha. ' B. C. kudhari. S 1 -* appamatto. 7 C. sabbasapi.
8 S'- 3 sabba . S 1 mabattaro; C. mabantaro. 10 B. garabam. All these
gathas recur in the next sutta, which = Sutta-nipiita III. 10.
150 BRAHMA-SAMYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 10.
upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam. abhivadetva
ekara antam nisidi ||
3. Ekam antam nisinno kho Kokaliko 1 Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Papiccha bhante Sariputta-Moggallana papikanam.
icchanam vasam gata ti || ||
4. Evam vutte Bhagava Kokalikam bhikkhum etad
avoca || || Ma h-evam Kokalika avaca ma h-evam Koka-
lika avaca 2 || pasadehi Kokalika Sariputta-Moggallanesu
cittam || pesala Sariputta-Moggallana ti II
5. Dutiyam pi kho Kokaliko 3 bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Kincapi me bhante Bhagava saddhayiko paccayi-
ko || atha kho papiccha va Sariputta-Moggallana papikanam
icchanam vasam gata ti || ||
6. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagava Kokalikam bhikkhum etad
avoca || || Ma hevam Kokalika avaca ma hevam Kokalika
avaca || pasadehi Kokalika Sariputta-Moggallanesu cittam ||
pesala Sariputta-Moggallana ti || ||
7. Tatiyam pi kho Kokaliko bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avoca || la || icchanam vasam gato ti || ||
8. Tatiyam pi kho Bhagava Kokalikam bhikkhum etad
avoca || pa || pesala Sariputta-Moggallana ti 4 || II
9. Atha kho Kokaliko bhikkhu utthayasana Bhagavantam
abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami || ||
10. Acirapakkantassa ca Kokalikassa bhikkhuno sasapa-
mattihi pilakahi sabbo kayo puto ahosi || ||
Sasapamattiyo hutva muggamattiyo ahesum || mugga-
mattiyo hutva kalayamattiyo ahesum || kalayamattiyo hutva
kolatthimattiyo ahesum || kolatthimattiyo hutva kolaraattiyo
ahesum || kolamattiyo hutva amalakamattiyo ahesum || araa-
lakamattiyo hutva beluvasalatukamatti} T o ahesum || beluvasala-
tukamattiyo hutva billamattiyo ahesum || billamattiyo hutva
pabhijjimsu pubbafica lohitauca paggharimsu || ||
11. Atha kho Kokaliko bhikkhu ten-eva abadhena kalaiu
1 S'- s Kokaliyo nl ways. 2 S 1 - 3 omit avaca. 3 S 1 - 3 Kokaliko also here
only.
4 These abridgments are those of B. ; those of S 1 - 3 are little different.
VI. 1. 10.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 151
akasi || kalankato x ca Kokaliko bhikkhu Paduma-nirayam 2
uppajji Sariputta-Moggallanesu cittam aghatetva || ||
12. Atha kho Brahma saharapati abhikkantaya rattiya
abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Jetavanara obhasetva yena
Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam
abhivadetva ekam antara atthasi || ||
13. Ekam antam thito kho Brahma sahampati Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca II II Kokaliko bhante bhikkhu kalama-
kasi 3 || kalankato ca bhante Kokaliko bhikkhu Paduma-
nirayam uppanno Sariputta-Moggallanesu cittam aghatetva
till '
14. Idam avoca Brahma sahampati || idam vatva Bhaga-
vantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva tatth-ev-antaradha-
ylti II II
15. Atha kho Bhagava tassa rattiya accayena bhikkhu
amantesi || ||
Imam bhikkhave rattim Brahma sahampati abhikkantaya
rattiya abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva
yenaham ten-upasankami || upasahkamitva mam abhivadetva
ekam antam atthasi || || Ekam antam thito kho bhikkhave
Brahma sahampati mam etad avoca || || Kokaliko bhante
bhikkhu kalamakasi || kalankato ca bhante Kokaliko bhikkhu
Padumam nirayam uppanno Sariputta-Moggallanesu cittam
aghatetva ti II || Idam avoca bhikkhave Brahma sahampati II
idam vatva mam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva tatth-ev-
antaradhayi ti || ||
16. Evam vutte annataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avoca || II Kivadigham uu kho bhante 4 Paduma-niraye
ayuppamanan-ti || ||
17. Digham kho 5 bhikkhu paduma-niraye ayuppamanam. ||
na 6 sukaram sankhatum ettakani vassani iti v& ettakani
vassasatani iti va ettakani vassasahassani itiva ettakani vassa-
satasahassani iti va ti II II
18. Sakka pana bhante upama 7 katun-ti II II
1 S 1 - 3 kalakato. 2 B. padumam . 3 B. kalam kato here and further on.
B. omits bhante. 6 S'- 3 omit kho. 6 S 1 and J3. tarn na. "> B. upamam.
152 BRAHMA-SAMYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 10.
19. Sakka bhikkhu ti Bhagava avoca || II
Seyyathapi bhikkhu visatikhariko kosalako tilavaho || tato
puriso vassasatassa vassasahassa 1 accayena ekam ekam tilam
uddhareyya II khippataram kho so bhikkhu visatikhariko
kosalako tilavaho imina upakkamena parikkhayam pariyada-
nam 2 gaccheyya || na tveva eko Abbudo nirayo || seyyathapi
bhikkhu visati abbuda niraya 3 evam eko 4 Nirabbudanirayo ||
seyyathapi bhikkhu visati nirabbudci niraya evam eko Ababo
nirayo II seyyathapi bhikkhu visati ababa niraya evam eko
Atato nirayo II seyyathapi bhikkhu visati atata niraya evam
eko Ahaho nirayo || seyyathapi bhikkhu visati ahaha niraya
evam eko Kumudo nirayo || seyyathapi bhikkhu visati kumuda
niraya evam eko Sogandhiko nirayo || seyyathapi bhikkhu
visati sogandhika niraya evam eko Uppalanirayo 5 II seyya-
thapi bhikkhu visati uppalaka niraya evam eko Pundariko
nirayo II II Seyyathapi bhikkhu visati pundarika niraya
evam eko Padumo nirayo || || Padumake pana bhikkhu
niraye 6 Kokaliko bhikkhu uppanno Sariputta-Moggalanesu
cittam aghatetva ti || ||
20. Idam avoca Bhagava || idam vatvana Sugato athaparam
etad avoca sattha II 1 1
Purisassa hi jatassa II kuthari jayate 7 mukhe II
yaya chindati attanam || balo dubbhasitam bhanam || ||
yo nindiyam pasamsati || tarn va nindati yo pasamsiyo ||
vicinati mukhena so kalim II kalina tena sukham na viuda-
ti II II
Appamattako ayam kali ||
yo akkhesu dhanaparajayo ||
sabbassapi sahapi 8 attana ||
ayam eva mahantataro kali ||
yo Sugatesu manam padosaye || ||
Satam sahassanam nirabbudanam II
chattimsati panca ca 9 abbudani ||
1 B. satassa. * S. pariyosanam. 3 B. abbudo nirayo, and so always -o
nirayo. * S 1 - 3 evam evam (or eva) kho (S 1 twice; S 3 always). 6 S l uppalako
nirayo. S 1 - 3 padumam kho pana" nirayam. 7 S'- 3 jayati. 8 B. samhapl
9 B. S 1 - 3 va.
VI. 2. 2.] PANCAKA-VAGGA 2. 153
yam ariyagarahi nirayam upeti ||
vacam manauca panidhaya papakan-ti l \\ ||
Patharao vaggo || II
Tass-uddanam II ||
^
Ayacanam Garavo Brahmadevo Bako ca brahma ||
Apara ca ditthi Pamadam Kokaliya Tissako II
Tudu ca 2 brahma aparo ca Kokaliko ti || II
CHAPTER II. DUTIYO- VAGGO (OR PANCAKA).
1. Sanamkumaro.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Sappini 3 -tire || ||
2. Atha kho brahma Sanamkumaro abhikkantaya rattiya,
abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Sappini- tiram obhasetva
yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhaga-
vantam abhivadetva ekam an tarn atthasi II
3. Ekam antam thito kho brahma Sanamkumaro Bhaga-
vato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Khattiyo settho jane tasmim || ye gottapatisarino ||
vijjacaranasampanno II so settho devamanuse ti || ||
4. Idam avoca brahma Sanamkumaro II samanuniio sattha
ahosi II ||
5. Atha kho brahma Sanamkumaro saraanufmo me 4
sattha ti Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva
tatth-ev-antaradhayiti || ||
2. Devadatta.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Gijjha-
kute pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte || II
2. Atha kho Brahma saharapati abhikkantaya rattiya
abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Gijjhakutam pabbatam
obhasetva yena Bhagava ten-upasaiikami || upasankamitva
Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi II II
1 See the preceding sutta. Same varieties of reading besides those here noticed.
2 B. Turu ca; S lr Tuducca; S* Kuducca. 3 So S l ; B. Sabbiui; C. Sappini;
S 3 Sappini. 4 S 1 - 3 omit me.
154 BKAHMA-SAMYTTTTA VI. [VI. 2. 2.
3 Ekara antam thito kho Brahma sahampati Devadattam
arabbha Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi || ||
Phalam ve kadalim hanti || plialam velu 1 phalam nalam || ||
sakkaro kapurisam hanti || gabbho assatarim 3 yatha ti || ||
3. Andltakarinda.
1. Ekam. samayam Bhagava Magadhesu viharati Andha-
kavinde || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava rattandhakaratimi-
sayam ajjhokase nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam phusayati II II
3. Atha kho Brahma sahampati abhikkautaya rattiya
abhikkantavanno kevalakappam Andhakavindam obhasetva
yena Bhagava ten-upasahkami || upasankamitva Bhagavan-
tam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi || II
4. Ekam antam thito kho Brahma sahampati Bhagavato
santike ima gathayo abhasi || II
Sevetha pantani senasanani 3 II
careyya samyojanavippamokkha ||
sa ce 4 ratim nadhigacchaye tattha II
sanghe vase rakkhitatto satima II II
Kula kulam pindikaya caranto II
indriyagutto nipako satima ||
sevetha pantani senasanani ||
bhaya pamutto abhaye vimutto II II
Yattha bherava sirimsapa II
vijju saiicarati thaneti 5 devo ||
andhakara-timisaya rattiya II
nisidi tattha bhikkhu vigatalomahamso II II
Idam hi jatu me dittham || na yidam iti hitiham 6 ||
ekasmim brahmacariyasmim || sahassam maccuhayinam 7 !! II
Bhiyo paiicasata sekha II dasa ca dasadha satam 8 || ||
sabbe sotasarnapanna || atiracchanagamino II
Athayam itara paja || pufinabhaga ti me inano II
sankhatum no pi sakkomi 9 || musavadassa ottappeti 10 II II
1 S 1 vejum ; S 3 velii. 2 B. S 1 assatari. 3 B. sayanasanani here and further
on. * S 1 yo ve ; S 3 BO ve. 6 B. thanayati. 6 B. vatiham. ' S 1 - 3 bhasinam.
8 B. "dasa. B. napi ; S 1 - 3 no visakkemi (S 3 -ami). ' 10 B. musavadaya;
B. otappeti ; S 1 - 3 ottapeti.
VI. 2. 4.] PANCAKA-VAGGA 2. 155
4. Anmavati.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati || la II
2. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi || || Bhikkhavo
ti II II
}. Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum || ||
4. Bhagava etad avoca ||
5. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave raja ahosi Arunava nama ||
Ranfio kho pana bhikkhave Arunavato Arunavati nama raja-
dhani ahosi || Arunavatiyam kho pana bhikkhave rajadhani-
yam l Sikhi bhagava araham sammasambuddho upanissaya
yihasi II ||
6. Sikkhissa kho pana bhikkhave Bhagavato arahato
samniasarabuddhassa Abhibhu-Sambhavam nama savaka-
yugam ahosi aggam bhaddayugam || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhi bhagava araham samma-
sambuddho Abhibhum bhikkhum amantesi || || Ayaraa
brahmana || yena aniiataro brahmaloko teu-upasankamissama
yava 2 bhattassa kalo bhavissati ti II ||
8. Evara bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhu bhikkhu
Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammasambuddhassa paccassosi || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkave Sikhi bhagava araham samma-
sambuddho Abhibhu ca bhikkhu seyyathapi nama balava
puriso sammiiijitam va baham pasareyya pasaritam va baham
sammifijeyya || evam eva Arunavatiya rajadhaniya antarahita
tasmim brahmaloke patur ahesum 3 || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhi bhagava araham samma-
sambuddho Abhibhum bhikkhum amantesi II || Patibhatu
brahmana tarn brahmuno ca brahmaparisaya 4 ca brahnia-
parisajjanam ca dhammikatha ti || ||
11. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhu bhikkhu
Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammasambuddhassa patissutva
brahmananca brahmaparisaiica brahmaparisajje ca dhammiya
kathaya sandassesi saraadapesi samuttejesi sampahamsesi || ||
12. Tatra sudam bhikkhave brahma ca brahmaparisa ca
1 B. rajatthaniyam ; S 1 - 3 rajadhanim. 2 S 1 - 3 tava. S'^ahamsu. S'- s
parisaya.
156 BRAHMA-SAMYUTTA VI. VI. 2. 4.
brahmaparisajja ca uj jhayanti khiyanti vipacenti || || Accha-
riyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho katham hi nama satthari
sammukhibhufe savako dhammam desessati ti || ||
13. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhi bhagava araham samma-
sambuddho Abhibhum bhikkbum amantesi || [| Ujjhayanti
kho te brahmana brahma ca brahmaparisa ca brahmaparisajja
ca || II Acchariyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho katham
hi nama satthari sammukhibhute savako dhammam desessati
ti || || Tena hi tvam brahmana bhiyyosomattaya brahma-
nan ca brahmaparisan ca brahmaparisajje ca samvejehi
ti II II
14. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhu bhikkhu
Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammasambuddhasa patissutva
dissamanena pi kayena dhammam desesi || adissamanena pi
kayena dhammam desesi || dissamanena hetthimena upaddha-
kayena adissamanena uparimena upaddhakayena dhammam
desesi || dissamanena pi uparimena l upaddhakayena adissa-
manena 2 hetthimena upaddhakayena dhammam desesi || ||
15. Tatra sudam bhikkhave brahma ca brahmaparisa ca
brahmaparisajja ca acchariyabbhutacittajata ahesum || ||
Acchariyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho samanassa mahid-
dhi kata mahanubhavata ti || ||
16. Atha kho Abhibhu bhikkhu Sikhim bhagavantam
arahantam sammasambuddham etad avoca || || Abhijanami
khvaham bhante bhikkhusanghassa majjhe evarupam vacam
bhasita pahorni khvaham avuso brahmaloke thito sahassiloka-
dhatum sarena vinnapetun-ti || ||
17. Etassa brahmana kalo etassa brahmana kalo yam tvam
brahmana brahmaloke thito sahassilokadhatum sarena viilfui-
peyyasi ti || ||
18. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhii bhikkhu
Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammasambuddhassa patissutva
brahmaloke thito ima gathayo abhasi || II
Arabbhatha nikkhamatha II yunjatha buddhasasane II
dhunatha maccuno senam II nalagaram va kuiijaro II II
1 S'- 3 purimena. 2 S 1 - 3 add pi.
VI. 2. 5.] PANCAKA-VAGGA 2. 157
yo imasmim dhammavinaye II appamatto vihassati J ||
pahaya jatisamsarara || dukkhassantam karissati ti || ||
19. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhi ca bhagava araham. samma-
sarabuddho Abhibhu ca bhikkhu brahmanan ca brahmapari-
sau ca brahmaparisajje ca samvejetva || seyyathapi nama II
pa || tasmiin brahmaloke antarahita Arunavatiya 2 patur
ahesum II ||.
20. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhi bhagava araham samma-
sambuddho bhikkhu amantesi || || Assuttha no tumhe bhi-
kkhave Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke thitassa gathayo
bhasamanassa ti II II -
21. Assumhakho 3 mayam bhante Abhibhussa bhikkhuno
brahmaloke thitassa gathayo bhasamanassa ti || ||
22. Yatha katham pana tumhe bhikkhave assuttha Abhi-
bhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke thitassa gathayo bhasama-
nassa ti || ||
23. [Evam kho mayam bhante assumha Abhibhussa bhi-
kkhuno brahmaloke thitassa gathayo bhasamanassa 4 || ||]
Arabbhatha nikkhamatha || yunjatha buddhasasane ||
dhunatha maccuno senam || nalagaram va kunjaro II ||
yo imasmim dhammavinaye || appamatto vihassati ||
pahaya jatisamsaram || dukkhassantam karissatiti II ||
24. Evam eva kho mayam bhante assumha Abhibhussa
bhikkhuno brahmaloke thitassa gathayo bhasamanassa ti || ||
25. Sadhu sadhu bhikkhave || sadhu kho tumhe bhikkhave
assuttha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke thitassa gathayo
bhasarnanassa ti || ||
26. Idam avoca Bhagava II attamana te bhikkhu Bhaga-
vato bhasitam abhinandun-ti || ||
5. Parinibbdna.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Kusinarayam viharati Upa-
vattane Mallanam salavane antarena yamakasalanam pari-
nibbanasamaye II ||
2. 5 Atha kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi || || Handa dani
1 S 1 - 3 vihessati here and further on. * B. adds rajatthaniyS. 8 S'- 3 no.
This paragraph is missing in S 1 - 3 . 6 2-7=M.P.S. VI. 10-18.
158 BRAHMA-SAMVUTTA VI. [VI. 2. 5.
bhikkhave amantayami vo appamadena sampadetha vaya-
dhamma sankhara ti || ayam Tathagatassa pacchima vaca || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava pathamam jhanam samapajji || ||
Pathamajhana vutthahitva dutiyam jhanam samapajji || || Duti-
yajhana vutthahitva tatiyam jhanam samapajji || || Tatiya-
jhana vutthahitva catuttham jhanam samapajji || Catuttha-
jhana vutthahitva akasanancayatanam samapajji || || Akasa-
naiicayatana vutthahitva vinnanancayatanam samapajji || ||
Vinnanancayatana vutthahitva akincannayatanam sama-
pajji || || Akincannayatana vutthahitva nevasannanasaiinaya-
tanam samapajji || ||
4. Nevasannanasafinayatana vutthahitva akincannayatanam
samapajji || Akincannayatana vutthahitva vinnanancayata-
nam samapajji || || Yinnanancayatana vutthahitva akasa-
nancayatanam samapajji || || Akasanancayatana vutthahitva
catuttham jhanam samapajji || || Catutthajhana vutthahitva
tatiyam jhanam samapajji || || Tatiyajhana vutthahitva
dutiyam jhanam samapajji || || Dutiyajhana vutthahitva
pathamam jhanam samapajji || ||
Pathamajhana vutthahitva dutiyam jhanam samapajji || ||
Dutiyajhan vutthahitva tatiyam jhanam samapajji || ||
Tatiyajhana vutthahitva catuttham jhanam samapajji || || Ca-
tutthajhana vutthahitva samanantara Bhagava parinibbayi || ||
5. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbana Brahma sa-
hampati imam gatham abhasi || ||
Sabbeva nikkhipissanti || bhuta loke samussayam ||
yatha etadiso sattha || loke l appatipuggalo ||
Tathagato balappatto || sambuddho parinibbuto ti || ||
6. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbana Sakko devanam
indo imam gatham abhasi || ||
Anicca vata sahkhara || uppadavayadhammino ||
uppajjitva nirujjhanti || tesam vupasamo sukho ti || ||
7. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbaua ayasma Anando
imam gatham abhasi || ||
Tadasi yam bhimsanakam || tadasi lomahamsanam ||
sabbakaravarupete II sambuddhe parinibbute ti || ||
1 B. inserts m.
VI. 2. 5.] PANCAKA-VAGGA 2. 159
ParinibbuteBhagavati saha parinibbana ayasma Anuruddho
ima gathayo abhasi II II
Nahu assasapassaso thita-cittassa l tadino ||
anejo santim arabbha || cakkhuma parinibbuto II ||
asallinena cittena || vedanam ajjhavasayi II
pajjotass-eva nibbanam II vimokkho cetaso ahu ti 2 II II
Brahma-samyuttam || .||
Paiicakam || II
Tass-uddanam II II
Brahtna-Sanam Devadatto Andhakavindo Arunavati
Parinibbanena ca desitam idam Brahma-pancakam 3 || ||
1 S 1 - 3 passasa ; S 3 thitam. 2 S 1 - 3 vimokho ahu cetaso ti. 3 So S 1 - 3 ;
in
B. the end is thus :
Brahma-samyuttam || ||
Tatr-uddanam bhavati || ||
BrahmSyacanam AgSravafica || Brahmadevo Bako ca hrahmS ||
Annataro ca hrahma Kokaliyanca || Tissakan ceva Turu ca ||
Brahmil Kokaliya-bhikkhu || Sanamkumarena Devadattam ||
Andhakavindam Arunavati Parinibbanena pannarasa ti || ||
160
BOOK VIL BRAHMANA-SAMYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. ARAHANTA-VAGGO PATHAMO.
1. Dhananjani.
1. Evara me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Vein vane kalandaka-nivape II II
2. Tena kho pana samayena aiiiiatarassa bharadvajagotta-
brahmanassa l Dhananjani 2 nama brahmani abhippasanna
hoti buddhe ca dhamrae ca sanghe ca || ||
3. Atha kho 3 Dhananjani brahmani bharadvajagottassa
brahmanassa bhattam upasamharanti 4 upakkarnitva 5 ti-
kkhattum udanara udanesi || || Namo tassa Bhagavato
arahato saramasarabuddhassa || pe || II
4. Evam vutte bharadvajagotto brahmano Dhananjanim
etad avoca || || Evara eva panayara vasali yasmim va tasmim
va tassa mundakassa saraanassa vannam bhasati || idani
tyaham 6 vasali tassa satthunovadam aropessami-ti || ||
5. Na khvahan-tam brahmana passami sadevake loke sama-
rake sabrahmake sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sedevakama-
nussa) r a yo tassa Bhagavatovadam aropeyya arahato samma-
sarabuddhassa || api ca tvara brahmana gaccha || gantva vija-
nissasi ti 7 || ||
6. Atha kho bharadvajagotto brahmano kupito anattamano
yena Bhagava ten-upasahkami || upasaiikamitva Bhagavata
saddhim sammodi || sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisa-
retva ekara antam nisidi II ||
1 S 1 - 3 gotassa. 2 So S 1 ; B. dhanafijani ; S s dhanafijani. 3 S 1 - 3 omit
atha
kho. 4 S'- 3 upaharanti. 6 B. upiikkhalitvu. 6 S 1 - 3 idaiiissabam. 7 So 13.
(correction of vijanissatiti) ; S 1 - 3 pivedissatiti.
VII. 1. 2.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 161
7. Ekam antam nisinno kho bharadvajagotto brahmano
Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Kimsu chetva l sukham seti || kimsu chetva na socati II ||
kissassa 2 ekadhammassa || vadham rocesi 3 Gotama ti 4 II
8. Kodhara chetva sukhara seti || kodham chetva na socati || ||
kodhassa visam&lassa || madhuraggassa brahmana ||
vadham ariya pasamsanti || tarn hi chetva na socatiti 5 || ||
9. Evam vutte bharadvajagotto brahmano Bhagavantarn
etad avoca || || Abhikkhantarn bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || || Seyyathapi bho Gotama nikkujjitam va
ukkujjeyya || paticchannam va vivareyya || mulhassa va
maggam acikkheyya || andhakare va telapajjotam dhareyya
cakkhumanto rupani dakkhinti il evam evam bhota Gotamena
anekapariyayena dhammo pakasito || || Esaham bhagavantam
Gotamam saranam gacchami || dhammanca bhikkhusahghan-
ca || || Labheyyaham bho to Gotamassa santike pabbajjam
labheyyam upasampadan-ti || ||
10. Alattha kho bharadvajagotto brahmano Bhagavato
santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadam 6 || ||
11. Acirupasampanno kho 7 panayasma bharadvajo eko
vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto viharanto na cirass-eva
yassatthaya kulaputta samrnad eva agarasma anagariyam
pabbajanti || tad anuttaram brahmacariya-pariyosanarn ditthe-
va dhamme sayain abhifina sacchikatva upasarnpajja vihasi ||
khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam
itthattaya ti abbhannasi || ||
12. Aniiataro ca Bharadvajo arahatara ahositi || ||
2. Akkosa.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Yeluvane
kalandaka-nivape II II
2. Assosi kho akkosaka- bharadvajo brahmano Bharadvaja-
gotto kira brahmano Samanassa Gotamassa santike agarasma
anagariyam pabbajito ti || ||
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagava ten-upasankami II
1 SS. jhatva always. a B. kissassu. 3 SS. rocehi. * B. Gotamo ti ;
S 1 Gotamuhi ; S 2 mahiti ; S 3 matihi. 5 These gathas, already met with in
Devata-S. VIII. 1 and Devaputta-S. I. 3, will be found again once more in
Sakka-S. III. 1. S 1 - 3 add ti alattha upasampada. 7 b 1 - 3 ca.
11
162 BRAIIMAXA-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 1. 2.
upasankamitva Bhagavantam asabbhahi pharusahi vacahi
akkosati paribhasati || ||
4. Evam vutte Bhagava akkosaka-bharadvajam brahmanam
etad avoca II II Tarn kim maniiasi brahmana || api nu kho te
agacchanti mittamacca natisa lohita atithiyo ti || ||
5. Appekada me bho Gotama agacchanti mittamacca natisa
lohita atithiyo ti || ||
6. Tarn kim maiinasi brahraana || api nu tesam anuppadesi
khadantyam bhojaniyam sayaniyan-ti 1 || ||
7. Appekada nesaham bho Gotama anuppademi khadani-
yam bhojaniyam sayaniyan-ti || ||
8. Sace kho pana te brahmana na patiganhauti kassa tarn
hoti II ||
9. Sace te 2 bho Gotama na patiganhanti amhakam eva
tarn hot! ti II II
10. Evam eva kho 3 brahmana yam tvam amhe anakkosante
akkosasi || arosante rosesi 4 || abhandante bhandasi || tarn te
mayam na patiganhama [tav-ev-etam brahmana hoti] 5 tav-
ev-etam brahmana hoti ti || II Yo kho brahmana nkkosantam
paccakkosati || rosentam patiroseti || bliandantam patibhanda-
ti || ayam vuccati brahmana sambhunjati vitiharati || te mayam
taya neva sambhunjama || na vitiharama || tav-ev-etam
brahmana hoti tav-ev-etam brahmana hoti ti || ||
11. Bhavantam kho Gotamam sarajika parisa evam jana-
ti || Araham samano Gotamo ti || II Atha ca pana bhavam
Gotamo kujjhati ti || II
12. Akkodhassa kuto kodho || dantassa samajivino ||
sammadanfiavimuttassa || upasantassa tadino || II
tasseva tcna papiyo II yo kuddham patikujjhati II
kuddham appatikujjhanto II sangamam jeti dujjayainll ||
ubhinnam attham carati II attano ca parassa ca ||
param sanknpitam natva || yo sato upasammati || ||
ubhinnam tikicchantanam 6 || attano ca parassa ca II
jana mannanti balo ti || ye dhammassa akovida ti 7 || ||
1 B. khadaniyam va bho vfi sa va ti. 2 S 1 - 1 me. s B. evamevam. B.
rosasi and further on "rosati. * In B. only. 6 So B. ; C. notices the readings
tikicchantanam and tikicchatam; S 1 - 3 tikicchantani. 7 These gfuhas are
repeated
in the next sutta.
VII. 1. 3.J ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 163
13. Evam vutte akkosaka-bharadvajo brahmano Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Abbikkantarn bbo Gotaraa || pe ||
EsahambhavantamGotamam saranam gacchamidhammaiica
bhikkhusanghaficall || Labheyyaham bhotoGotamassasantike
pabbajjam labbeyyara upasampadan-ti I! ||
14. Alattha kho akkosaka-bharadvajo brahmano Bbagavato
santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadam |j
15. Acirupasampanno kho panayasma akkosaka-bharadvajo
eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto viharanto na
cirasseva yassatthaya kulaputta sammad eva agarasma ana-
gariyam pabbajanti || tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosa-
nam ditthevadhamme sayam abhiufia sacchikatva upasampajja
vihasi || khina jati vusitam brahruacariyam katam karaniyarn
naparam itthattaya ti abbhaiifiasi l 1 1 ||
16. Annataro ca panayasma Bharadvajo arabatam ahosi ti||||
3. Asurinda.
1. Ekam samavam Bhagava Raiagahe viharati Veluvane
v JO
kalandaka-nivape || II
2. Assosi kho asurindaka-bharadvajo brdhmano II || Bha-
radvajagotto brahmano kira samanassa Gotamassa santike
agarasma anagariyam pabbajito ti il ||
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam asabbhahi pharusahi vacahi
akkosati paribhasati || ||
4. Evam vutte Bhagava tunhi ahosi || If
5. Atha kho asurindaka-bharadvajo brabmano Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Jito si sarnana || jito si samana ti II II
6. Jayam ve mannati balo || vacaya pharusam bhanam ||
jayanc-ev-assa tarn boti || ya titikkha vijanato || ||
tass-eva tena papiyo || yo kuddham patikujjhati ||
kuddham appatikujjhanto || sangaiuam jeti dujjayam II
ubhinnam attham carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
param sarikupitam natva || yo sato upasamraati II II
ubhinnam tikicchantanam || attano ca parassa ca II
jana manfianti balo ti || ye dhammassa akovida ti 2 || ||
1 All this passage from Evaham is suppressed in S 1 - 3 by abbreviatiou. * See
the preceding sutta.
164 BRAHMANA-SAMYTJTTA VII. [Til. 1. 3.
7. Evam vutte asurindaka-bharadvajo brahmano Bhaga-
vantam etad avocall || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || pa || abbhannasi || ||
8. Afiiiataro ca panayasma bharadvajo arahatam ahosi ti || II
4. Bilahgika.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Yeluvane
kalandaka-nivape || II
2. Assosi kho bilangika-bharadvajo } brahmano || Bha-
radvajagotto kira brahmano samanassa Gotamassa santike
agSrasma anagariyam pabbajito ti 1 1 1 1
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva tunhibhuto ekam antam atthasi II II
4. Atha kho Bhagava bilarigikassa 2 bharadvajassa brah-
manassa cetasa cetoparivitakkarn aiinaya bilangikam 3 bha-
radvaja-brahmanam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Yo appadutthassa narassa dussati ||
suddhassa posassa anahganassa ||
tarn eva balara pacceti papam ||
sukhumo rajo pativatam va khitto ti 3 || ||
5. Evam. vutte bilangika-bharadvajo brahmano Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca II || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhi-
kkantam bho Gotama || pa || Esaham bhavantam Gotamam
saranam gacchamidhammancabhikkhusanghanca || Labheyya-
ham bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjam || pa || tad anuttaram
brahmacariyapariyosanam dittbeva dhamme sayam abhifiiia
sacchikatva upasampajja viharati || || Khina jati vusitam
brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparaui itthattaya ti
abbhannasi II II
6. Aimataro ca panayasm bharadvajo arahatam ahositi II II
5. Ahimaaka.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Atha kho ahimsaka-bharadvajo brahmano yena Bha-
gavfi, ten-upasankami || upasankamitv Bhagavata saddhim
sammodi || sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretvd
ekam antam nisidi II ||
1 C. vilarigika ; S 1 - 3 bilanffaka . * S 1 - 3 bilariffaka . * Repetition of
Devata-S. Ill 2.
VII. 1. 7.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 165
3. Ekam antam nisinno kho ahimsaka-bharadvajo brah-
mano Bhagavantam etad avoca || II Ahimsakaham bho
Gotama ahimsakaham bho Gotama ti || II
4. Yatha namam tatha c-assa II siya kho tvam ahimsako II
yo ca kayena vacaya || manasa ca na himsati II
sa ce ahimsako hoti || yo param na vihimsatiti || ||
5. Evain vutte ahimsaka-bharadvajo brahmano Bhagavan-
tara etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantatn
bho Gotama || pa || abbhaniiasi If II
6. Annataro ca pauayasma bharadvajo arahatam ahositi II ||
6. Jatd.
1. Savatthi nidanam II II
2. Atha kho jata-bharadvajo brahmano yena Bhagava
ten-upasahkami || upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sam-
modi || sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam
antam nisidi || ||
3. Ekam antam nisinno jata-bharadvajo brahmano Bhaga-
vantam gathaya ajjhabhasi If If
Antojata bahijata || jataya jatita paja ||
tarn tarn Gotama pucchami || ko imam vijataye jatan-ti|| ||
4. Sile patitthaya naro sapaniio || cittam pannanca bhavay am ||
atapi nipako bhikkhu || so imam vijataye jatam II ||
Yesam rago ca doso ca || avijja ca virajita ||
khinasava arahanto || tesam vijatita jata || ||
Yattha namanca rupaiica || asesarn uparujjhati ||
patigham rupasanna ca l II ettha sa chijjate jata ti 2 II II
5. Evam vutte jata-bharadvajo brahmano Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa ||
6. Annataro ca panayasma bharadvajo arahatam ahositi II II
7. Suddhika.
1. Savatthi Jetavane || ||
2. Atha kho suddhika-bharadvajo brahmano yena Bhagava
ten-upasankami I upasahkaraitva Bhagavata saddhim sam-
modi || sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam
antam nisidi ||
1 SS. sannafica. 2 B. etthesa chindate . These gathas are the same as those
of Devata-S. III. 3.
166 BRAHMANA-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 1. 7.
3. Ekara antam nisinno kho suddhika-bharadvajo brah-
mano Bhagavato santike imam gatham ajjhabhasi || II
Na brahmano sujjhati koci loke ||
silava pi tapo karam ||
vijjacaranasampanno so sujjhati ||
na anna itara paja ti II ||
4. Bahum pi palapam jappam || na jacca hoti l brahmano ||
anto kasambhu 2 -samkilittho II kuhanam 3 upanissito 4 II ||
Khattiyo brahmano vesso || suddo candalapukkuso II
araddhaviriyo pahitatto II niccam dalhaparakkamo ||
pappoti paramam suddhim II evam janahi brahmana ti || 1|
5. Evam vutte suddhika-bharadvajo brahmano Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhi-
kkantam bho Gotama II pa ||
6. Aiiuataro ca panayasma bharadvajo arahatam ahositi || II
8. Aggika.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane
kalandaka-nivape || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aggika-bharadvajassa brah-
manassa sappina payaso sannihito 5 hoti || || aggim juhissami
aggihuttam paricarissamiti || II
3. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasetva patta-
civaram adaya Rajagaham pindaya pavisi || Rajagahe sapada-
nam pindaya caramano yena aggika-bharadvajassa brah-
manassa nivesanam ten-upasankami || upasarikamitva ekam
antam atthasi 1 1 1 1
4. Addasa kho aggika-bharadvajo brahmano Bhagavantam
pindaya carantam || disvana Bhagavantam gathaya ajjha-
bhasi || ||
Tihi vijjahi sampanno II jatima sutava bahu ||
vijjacaranasampanno || so-mam bhunjeyya payasan-ti 6 !! II
5. Bahum pi palaparn jappam || na jacca 7 hoti brahmano ||
anto kasambusamkilittlio 8 || kuhana parivarito II |l
VII. I. 9.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 167
pubbenivasam yo vedi || saggapayan ca passati II
atho 1 jatikkhayam patto || abhiiiiiavosito muni 2 || ||
etahi tihi vijjahi || tevijjo hoti brahmano ||
vijjacaranasampamo || so mam bhuiijeyya payasan-ti II II
6. Bhunjatu bhavam bho 3 Gotamo brahmano bhavan-ti II II
7. Gathabhigifam me abhojaniyam 4 II
sampassatam brahmana n-esa dhammo ||
gathabhigitam panudanti buddha ||
dhamme sati brahmana vuttir esa I! II
Aniiena ca 5 kevalinam mahesim ||
khina-savam kukkuccavupasantam 6 ||
annena panena upatthahassu ||
khettam hi tarn 7 punnapekkhassa hoti ti 8 || ||
8. Evam vutte aggika-bharadvajo brahmano Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa ||
9. Afinataro ca panayasma bharadvajo arahatam ahositi || ||
^ 9. Simdarika.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Kosalesu viharati Sundarikaya
nadiya tire || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sundarika-bharadvajo brah-
mano Sundarikaya nadiya tire aggim juhati aggihuttam,
paricarati || ||
3. Atha kho sundarika-bharadvajo brahmano aggim juhitva
aggihuttam paricaritva utthayasana samanta catuddisa anuvi-
lokesi || || Ko nu kho imam havyasesam bhunjeyyasiti 9 || II
4. Addasa kho sundarika-bharadvajo. brahmano Bhaga-
vantam aiinatarasmim rukkhamule sisam 10 parutam 11 nisin-
nam || disvana vamena hatthena havyasesam gahetva dakkhi-
nahatthena kamandalum gahetva 12 yena Bhagava ten-upa-
sankami II ||
5. Atha kho Bhagava sundarika-bharadvajassa brah-
manassa padasaddena sisam vivari ||
6. Atha kho sundarika-bharadvajo brahmano || mundo 1S
1 S 1 atha. 2 S^'Vositavo . This gatha will be found again in II. 3. s B. omits
bho. 4 B. abhojaneyyam here and further on. * S 1 - 3 ca here and further on.
6 S 1 - 3 kukkuca here and further on. 7 S 1 - 3 hetam. * These giithas will be
found again in the next sutta. 9 B. bhunjeyyati. 10 B. C. sasisani. 1: S 1 - 3
parupitam. 12 S 1 - 3 gahetvana. 13 S 1 - 3 mundako.
168 BRAIIMANA-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 1. 9.
ay am bhavam mundako ayam bhavan-ti II tato ca puna
nivattitu-kamo ahosi || ||
7. Atha kho sundarika-bharadvajassa brahmanassa etad
ahosi || || Munda pi hi l idh-ekacce brahmana bhavanti ||
yam nunaham upasarikamitva jatim puccheyyan-ti || ||
8. Atha kho sundarika-bharadvajo brahraano yena Bha-
gava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam etad
avoca || II Kim jacco bhavan-ti II ||
9. Ma jatim puccha carananca puccha II
kattha have jayati jatavedo ||
nicakulino pi muni dhitima ||
ajaniyo hoti hirinisedho || ||
saccena danto damasa upeto ||
vedantagu vusita-brahmacariyo ||
yanfmpanito 2 tarn upavhayetha 3 ||
kalena so juhati 4 dakkhineyyo ti 5 || II
10. Addha suyittham suhutam 6 mama yidam II
yam tadisam vedagum addasami 7 ||
tumhadisanam hi adassanena ||
aniio jano bhunjati havyasesan-ti || ||
Bhunjatu bhavam Gotamo brahmano bhavan-ti || ||
11. Gathabhigitam me abhojaniyam II
sampassatam brahmana n-esa dhammo II
gathabhigitam 8 panudanti buddha ||
dhamme sati bi'ahmana vuttir esa || II
Aiinena ce kevalinam mahesim ||
khinasavam kukkuccavupasantam ||
annena panena upatthahassu II
khettam hi tain 9 punnapekkhassa hoti ti 10 || ||
12. Atha kassa caham bho Gotama imam havyasesam
dammi ti II II
13. Na khvaham brahmana passami sadevake loke sama-
rake sabrahmake sassamana-brahmaniya pajaya sadevama-
nussaya yass - eso u havyaseso bhutto sammaparinamam
1 S 1 - 3 add ca. * B. yanno . 3 S 1 upavuhayetha. 4 S 1 - 3 duhati. 6 B.
dakkhineyyeii. 6 S 1 - 3 ahutam. 7 B. addasama. * S'- :t vaciibhi<jitam. 9 S 1 -
3
tena (or te tarn) hite. 10 For these two gathas (teit and notes) see the
preceding
sutta. " B. yena.
VII. 1. 9.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 169
gaccheyya || aiifiatra brahmana Tathagatassa va Tathagatasa-
vakassa va || tena hi tvara brahmana tarn havyasesam appa-
harite va chattehi appanake va udake opilapehi ti || ||
14. Atha kho sundarika-bharadvajo brahmano tarn havya-
sesam appanake udake opilapesi || ||
15. Atha kho so havyaseso udake pakkhitto ciccitayati citici-
tayati sandhupayati sampadhupayati || || Seyyathapi nama
phalo divasasantatto udake pakkhitto ciccitayati citicitayati
sandhupayati sampadhupayati || evam eva so havyaseso udake
pakkhitto ciccitayati citicitayati sandhupayati sampadhupayati ||
16. Atha kho sundarika-bharadvajo brahmano samviggo
lomahatthajato yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasanka-
mitva ekam antam atthasi || ||
17. Ekam antam thitana kho sundarika-bharadvajam
brahmanam Bhagava gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Ma l brahmana daru samadahano ||
suddhim 2 amanni bahiddha hi etam ||
na hi tena suddhim kusala vadanti ||
yo bahirena parisuddhim 3 icche || ||
Hitva aham brahmana darudaham ||
ajjhattam eva jalayami 4 jotim ||
niccaggini niccasamahitatto 5 ||
araham 6 aham brahmacariyam carami || ||
Mario hi te brahmana 7 kharibharo II
kodho dhumo bhasmani mosavajjam 8 ||
jihva suja hadayam jotitthanani ||
atta sudanto purisassa joti || ||
Dhammo rahado brahmana silatittho II
anavilo sabbhi satam pasattho 9 II
yattha lo have vedaguno n sinatA 12 ||
anallinagatta 13 va taranti param M II II
Saccam dhammo samyamo brahraacariyam ||
majjhesita brahmana brahmapatti II
1 S/^addva. 2 S 1 - 3 suddham. 3 S 3 balavena; B. suddhim. * B. ajjhatta-
mevujjalayami. 6 S 1 - 3 niccaggi niccamasahitatto. 6 B. omits araham. 7 S 1 - 3
hito (S 1 te) brahmana. C. ^nimmo . 9 B. pasattho. 10 S 1 - 3 yattha. B.
vedaguno ; SS. havedaguno. 12 So S 3 ; B. sinhata ; S 1 - 7 sinananda (S 2 dam)
ta. ls SS. anallagatta. This gatha wiU be found again in II. 11.
170 BRAHMAN A-SAMYTJTTA VII. [VII. 1. 9.
satujjubhutesu namo karohi ||
tarn aham naram dhammasari ti l brumi ti || ||
18. Evam vutte sundarika-bharadvajo brahmano Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhi-
kkantara bho Gotama || pa ||
19. AMataro ca panayasma bharadvajo arahatam ahosi ti || ||
10. Bahudlnti.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Kosalesu vibarati aniiata-
rasmim vanasande II
2. Tena kho pana samayena annatarassa bharadvaja-
gottassa brahmanassa catuddasa balivadda nattha honti || ||
3. Atba kho bharadvaja-gotto brahmano te balivadde
gavesanto yena so pana vanasando ten-upasankami || upa-
sankamitva addasa Bhagavantam tasraim vanasande nisinnain
pallankam abhujitva ujum kayam panidbaya parimukham
eatira upatthapetva || ||
4. Disvana yena Bbagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva
Bbagavato santike ima gatbayo abhasi || ||
Na hi 2 nun-imassa samanassa || balivadda catuddasa II
ajjasatthim na dissanti || tenayam samano sukhi || ||
na hi nun-imassa samanassa || tila khettasmim papika 3 ||
ekapanna dvipanna 4 ca || tenayam samano sukbi || ||
na hi nun-imassa samanassa || tuccha-kotthasmimmusikall
ussolhikaya naccanti || tenayam samano sukhi || ||
na hi nun-iinassa samanassa || santharo 5 sattamasiko ||
uppatakehi 6 sainchanno || tenayam samano sukhi || ||
na hi nun-imassa samanassa || vidhava sattadhitaro II
ekaputta dviputta ca 7 || tenayam samano sukhi || ||
na hi nun-imassa samanassa || pingala tilaka hata ||
sottam padena bodheti || tenayam samano sukhi II II
na hi nun-imassa samanassa || paccusamhi inayika ||
detha detha ti codenti || tenayam samano sukhi ti || ||
5. Na hi mayham brahmana || balivadda catuddasa ||
ajjasatthim na dissanti I tenahain brahmana sukhi || II
1 SS. sati. S 1 - 3 ha always. B. papaka. B. dupnnna. 5 All the
AISS. snndharo; but further on S 1 - 3 santharo. 6 C. uppadakehi. 7 B. duputta;
S l viputta ; S 3 ekaputtavi (or ci) puttuca.
VII. 1. 10.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 171
na hi mayhara brahmana || tila khettasmim papika ||
ekapanna dvipanna ca || tenaham brahmana sukhi II ||
na hi mayham brahmana || tuccha-kotthasmim musika ||
ussolhikaya naccanti || tenaham brahmana sukhi || ||
na hi mayham brahmana || santharo 1 sattamasiko ||
uppatakehi samchanno || tenaham brahmana sukhi || ||
na hi mayhara brahmana II vidhava sattadhitaro ||
ekaputta dviputta ca || tenaham brahmana sukhi || ||
na hi mayham brahmana || pirigala tilaka hata ||
sottam padena bodheti || tenaham brahmana sukhi || ||
na hi mayham brahmana || paccusamhi inayika ||
detha dethati codenti || tenaham brahmana sukhi ti II If
6. Evam vutte bharadvajagotto brahmano Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho
Gotama || seyyathapi bho Gotama nikujjitam va ukktijjeyya
paticchannamva vivareyya ||mulhassa va maggam acikkheyya ||
andhakare telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhumanto rupani dak-
khinti llevam evam bhota 2 Gotamena anekapariyayena dhammo
pakasito || esaham Bhagavantam saranam gacchami dhara-
manca bhikkhusanghaiica || Labheyyaham bhoto 3 Gotamassa
santike pabbajjam labheyyam upasampadan-ti || II
7. Alattha kho bharadvajagotto brahmano Bhagavato
santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadam II II
8. Acirupasampanno panayasma bharadvajo eko vupakattho
appamatto atapi pahitatto viharanto na cirass-eva yassatthaya
kulaputta sammadeva agarasmS, anagariym pabbajanti || tad
anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosanam dittheva dhamme sayam
abhinna sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi || khina jati vusitam
brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattaya ti
abbhannasi || ||
9. Aniiataro ca panayasma bharadvajo arahatam ahositi II ||
Arahanta-vaggo pathamo II II
Tass-uddanam || II
Dhananjani ca Akkosam || Asurinda 4 Bilangikam II
Ahimsakam Jata c-eva || Suddhikam c-eva Aggika ||
Sundarikam Bahudhiti || yena ca te dasa ti || ||
1 S 3 santharo; B. sandharo. 2 S'^bho. s S 1 - 3 bho. S 1 - 3 asundarikam.
172 BRAHMAN A-SAMYTJTTA VII. [VII. 2. 1.
CHAPTER II. UPASAKA-VAGGO.
1. Kan. 1
1. Evara me sutam ekarp samayam Bhagava Magadhesu
viharati Dakkhinagirismim Ekanalayam brahmana-game II II
2. Tena kho pana samayena kasi-bharadvajassa 2 brah-
manassa pancamattani nangalasatani payuttani honti vappa-
kale || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasetva patta-
civaram adaya yena kasi-bharadvajassa brahmanassa kara-
manto ten-upasankami || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena kasi-bharadvajassa brah-
manassa parivesana vattati || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagava yena parivesana ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva ekam antam atthasi || II
6. Addasa kho kasi-bharadvajo brahmano Bhagavantam
pindaya thitam || disvana Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Aham
kho samana kasami ca vapami 3 call kasitva ca vapitva ca
bhunjami || || Tvam pi samana kasassu ca vapassu ca ||
kasitva ca vapitva ca bhufijassuti || ||
7. Aham pi kho brahmana kasami ca vapami ca || kasitva
ca vapitva ca bhunjamiti || ||
8. Na kho mayam passama bhoto * Gotamassa yugam va
va nangalam va phalam va pacanam va balivadde va II atha
ca pana bhavam Gotamo evam aha II II Aham pi kho brah-
mana kasami ca vapami ca II kasitva ca vapitvei ca bhunja-
miti || ||
9. Atha kho kasi-bharadvajo brahmano Bhagavantam
gathaya ajjhabhasi II If
Kassako patijanasi || na ca passami te kasim ||
kassako 5 pucchito bruhi || katham janemu tarn kasin-till II
10. Saddha bijam tapo vutthi || panna me yuganangalam ||
hiri isa mano yottam || sati me phala-pacanam || II
kayagutto vacigutto || ahare udare yato It
saccam karomi niddanam || soraccam me pamocanam II ||
. l This sutta recurs in the Sutta-Nipata I. 4. * S D kasi always. s B. vapp"
always. S - 3 bho. 6 S'kasine; S J kasane.
VII. 2. 2.] UPASAKA-VAGGA 2. 173
viriyam medhuradhorayham || yogakkhemadhivahanam II
gacchati anivattantam || yattha gantva na socati || ||
Evam esa kasi katth& If sa hoti amatapphala ||
etam kasira kasitvana || sabbadukkha parauccati ti || If
11. BhufVjatu bhavam Gotarao kassako bhavam Gotamo l If
yam hi Gotamo amatapphalara pi kasim kasati ti || If
12. Gathabhigitam me abhojaniyam ||
sampassatam brahmana n-esa dhanimo If
gathabhigitam panudanti buddha If
dhamme sati brahmana vuttir esa II ||
aiiiiena ce kevalinam mahesim If
khinasavam kukkuccavupasantam ||
annena panena upatthahassu ||
khettanhi tarn pufmapekkhassa hoti ti 2 If
3 Evam vutte kasi-bharadvajo brahmano Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || " Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho
Gotama || seyyathapi bho Gotama nikkujjitam va ukkujjeyya
paticchannam va vivareyya mulhassa va maggam acikkheyya
andhakai*e va telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhumanto rupani
dakkhinti || evam evam blio Gotamena anekapariyayena
dhammo pakasito || esaham bhagavantam Gotamam saranam
gacchami dhammanca bhikkhusanghaiica || upasakam mam
bhavam Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam
gatan-ti || ||
2. Udayo.
1. Savatthi nidanam || If
2. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasetva patta-
civaram adaya yena Udayassa brahmanassa nivesanam teti-
upasankami || ||
3. Atha kho Udayo brahmano Bhagavato pattam odanena
puresi If ||
4. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasetva
pattacivaram adaya yena Udayassa brahmanassa nivesanam
ten-upasankami || pa ||
5. Tatiyam pi kho Udayo brahmano Bhagavato pattara
1 B. has not Gotamo. 2 See above I. 8, 9. 3 Here the Sutta Nipata inserts
another episode.
174 BRAHMAN A-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 2.
odanena puretva Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Pakattbako l
yam samano Gotatno punappunam agacchati ti If If
Punappunam ceva vapanti bijam ||
punappunam vassati 2 devaraja ||
punappunam kbettam kasanti kassaka 3 If
punappunam annam 4 upeti rattbam || II
Punappunam yacaka yacayanti 5 ||
punappunam danapati dadanti ||
punappunam danapati daditva II
punappunam saggam upeti thanam If ||
Punappunam khiranika duhanti ||
punappunam vaccbo upeti 6 mataram ||
punappunam kilamati phandati ca II
punappunam gabbham upeti mando || I)
Punappunam jayati miyyati ca ||
punappunam sivathikam baranti ||
magganca laddha apunabbbavaya II
na 7 punappunam jayati bburipanno ti If If
7. Evam vutte Udayo brahmano Bhagavantam etad avoca II If
Abhikkantam bbo Gotama || pa || Upasakam mam bbavam
Gotamo dbaretu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatan-ti If ||
3. Devahito.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Tena kbo pana samayena Bhagava vatebi abadhiko
hoti || ayasma ca Upavano 8 Bbagavato upattbako boti || ||
3. Atha kbo Bbagava ayasmantam Upavanam amantesi II If
Ihgba me tvam Upavana unhodakam janabiti || ||
4. Evam bbante ti kho ayasma Upavano Bhagavato
patissutva nivasetva pattacivaram adaya yena Devabitassa
brabmanassa nivesanam ten-upasankami || upasahkamitva
tunbibbuto 9 ekam antam attbasi || ||
5. Addasa kbo Devabito brabmano ayasmantam Upavanam
tunibbutam 9 ekam antam tbitam || disvana ayasmantam
Upavanam gatbaya ajjbabbasi || ||
1 S 1 - 8 pagandako. 2 S 1 - 8 vassanti. 3 S 1 -' kassako. 4 B. mniiiinm ; S 1 -
3
ynfinam. * S 1 - 3 yacanaka caranti. 6 S 1 - 3 vaccha upenti. 7 B. S 3 omit ua.
S 1 - 3 Upavan-o always. ' S 1 - 3 omit tunhibhuto (-tarn).
VII. 2. 4.] UPASAKA-VAGGA 2. 175
Tunhibhuto bhavam tittham || raundo sanghatiparuto II
kirn patthayano kirn esara || kim nu yacitum agato ti || |j
6. Araham Sugato loke || vatehabadhiko muni ||
saee unhodakara atthi || munino dehi brahrnana [|
pujito pujaneyyanarn || sakkareyyanam sakkato ||
apacito apaceyyanam l || tassa icchami hatave 2 ti || ||
7. Atha kho Devahito brahmano unhodakassa kajam 3 puri-
sena gahapetva phanitassa ca putam ayasmato Upavanassa
padasi || ||
8. Atha kho ayasma Upavano yena Bhagava ten-upasan-
kami || upasankamitva Bhagavantara unhodakena nahapetva
unhodakena phanitatn aloletva Bhagavato padasi II ||
9. Atha kho Bhagavato so abadho patippassambhi || ||
10. Atha kho Devahito brahmano yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi ||
sammodaniyam katham sarani} f am vitisaretva ekam antam
nisidi || ||
11. Ekam antam nisinno kho Devahito brahraano Bhaga-
vantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Kattha dajja deyyadhammam Ilkattha dinnam mahappha-
lam ||
katham hi yajamanassa || katham ijjhati 4 dakkhina ti || II
12. Pubbe nivasarn yo vedi 5 || saggapayanca passati ||
atho jatikkhayam patto || abhiiiilavosito muni 6 || ||
ettha 7 dajja deyyadhammam || ettha dinnam mahap-
phalam ||
evam hi yajamanassa || evam ijjhati dakkhina ti || ||
13. Evam vutte Devahito brahmano Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || upasakam mam
bhavam Gotarno dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam
gatan-ti || ||
4. Mahdsdla (or Sukhapdpttranti].
1. Savatthi nidanam II II
2. Atha kho annataro brahmana-mahasalo lukho lukhapa-
1 S 3 pujaniyyanam; S 1 - 3 sakkateyyanam ; B. paceyyanam. 2 S'- s bhatave.
3 S 1 -" kacam. 4 S'- :1 ijjhanti here arid further oil. * So B. S 1 - 3 ; C.
vede, but
notices the reading vedi. 6 S 1 abhiMa ; S 1 - 3 vositavo. See I. 8. 1 L.
tattha.
176 BRAHMAXA-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 4.
purano yena .Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasankamitva
Bbagavata saddhim sammodi || sammodaniyam katham sara-
niyarn vitisaretva ekam an tarn nisidi ||
3. Ekam antam nisinnam kho tarn brahmana-tnahasalam
Bhagava etad avoca II || Kinnu tvaru brahmana lukho
lukhapapurano ti || ||
4. Idha me bho Gotama cattaro putta II te mam darehi
sampuccba ghara nikkhamentiti l \\ \\
5. Tena hi tvam brahmana ima gathayo pariyapunitva
sabhayarn mahajanakaye sannipatite puttesu ca sannisinnesu
bhasassu || ||
Yehi jatehi nandissam || yesan ca bhavam icchisam 2 1|
te mam darehi sampuccha || sa va varenti sukaram || ||
Asanta kira mam jamma || tata tata ti bhasare ||
rakkhasa puttarupena || te jahanti vayogatam || ||
Asso va jinno nibbhogo || khadana apaniyati ||
balakanam pita thero || paragaresu bhikkhati || II
Dando va kira me seyyo II yaii ce putta anassava II
candam pi gonam vareti || atho candam pi kukkuram || ||
andhakare pure hoti || gambhire gadham edhati ||
dandassa anubhavena || khalitva patititthatiti || ||
6. Atba kho so brahmana-mahasalo Bhagavato santike
ima gathayo pariyapunitva sabhayam mahajanakaye sanni-
patite puttesu ca sannisinnesu abhasi || ||
Yebi jatehi nandissam || yesan ca bhavam icchisam ||
te mam darehi sampuccha || sa va varenti sukaram || ||
Asanta kira mam jamma || tata tata ti bhasare ||
rakkhasa puttarupena || te jahanti vayogatam || ||
Asso va jinno nibbhogo || khadana apaniyati ||
balakanam pita thero || paragaresu bhikkhati || ||
Dando va kira me seyyo || yan ce putta anassava ||
candam pi gonam vareti || atho candam pi kukkuram || ||
andhakare pure hoti || gambhire gadham edhati ||
dandassa auubhavena || khalitva patititthati ti || ||
1 S' C. nilvkamantiti ; S 1 nikkbantiti. 2 S 1 - 3 icchasam. 3 S'-'sampuccha ;
S 1 - 3 C. v&denti.
VII. 25.] UPASAKA-VAGGA 2. 177
7. Atha kho nam brahmana-mahasalam putta gharam
netva nahapetva paccekam dussayugena acehadesum || ||
8. Atha kho so brahmana-mahasalo ekam dussayugam
adaya yena Bhagava ten-upasankami II upasankamitva Bha-
gavata saddhim sarnmodi || sammodaniyam kathara saraniyarn.
vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi || ||
9. Ekara antam nisinno kho brahmana-mahasalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || II Mayam bho Gotama brahmana nama
acariyassa acariyadhanam pariyesama || patigganhatu me bha-
vam Gotamo acariyadhanan-ti || ||
10 Patiggahesi l Bhagava anukampam upadaya || ||
11. Atha kho so brahmana-mahasalo Bhaga van tarn etad
avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa !l upasakam mam
bhavam Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam
gatan-ti || II
5. Mdnatthaddo.
1. Savattni nidanam II ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Manatthaddho 2 nama brahmano
Savattliiyam pativasati || so n-eva mataram abhivadeti || na
pitaram abhivadeti || na acariyam abbivadeti || na jettha-
bhataram abhivadeti || II
3. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava mahatiya parisaya
parivuto dhammam desesi 3 || ||
4. Atba kho Manatthaddhassa brahmanassa etad ahosi || II
Ayam kho samano Gotamo mahatiya parisaya parivuto
dharnmam deseti || yam nunaham yena samano Gotamo ten-
upasankameyyam || sace mam samano Gotamo alapissati aham
pi tarn alapissami || no ce mam samano Gotamo alapissati
aham pi tarn nalapissami ti || ||
5. Atha kho Manatthaddho brahmano yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami || upasankamitva tunhibhuto ekam antam attha-
8i II II
6. Atha kho Bhagava tarn nalapi II II
7. Atha kho Manatthaddho brahmano || mlyam samano
Gotamo kinci janati ti || tato 4 puna-nivattitu-kamo ahosi || ||
1 S 1 - 3 patiganhasi. 2 B. Manathaddho always. s S 1 deseti. * B. adds va.
12
178 BRUAMANA-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 5.
8. Atha kho Bhagava Manatthaddhassa brahmanassa ceta-
sa ceto-parivitakkara aiiiiaya Manatthaddham brahmanam.
gathaya ajjhabhasi If ||
Na manam brahmana l sadhu || atthi kassidha brahmana If
yena atthena agacchi 2 || tarn evara anubruhaye ti 3 || ||
9. Atha kho Manatthaddho brahmano |j cittara me samano
Gotamo janati ti || tatth-eva Bhagavato padesu * sirasa
nipatitva Bhagavato padani mukhena ca paricumbati panihi
ca parisambahati naman ca saveti Manatthaddhaham. bho
Gotama Manatthaddhaham bho Gotama ti || ||
10. Atha kho sa parisa abbhutacittajata 5 ahosi || ||
Acchariyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho || ayara hi
Manatthaddho brahmano n-eva mataram abhivadeti || na
pitaram abhivadeti || na acariyam abhivadeti || na jettha-
bhataram abhivadeti || atha ca pana samane Gotame evarupam
paramam nipaccakaram 6 karoti ti 1 1 1 1
11. Atha kho Bhagava Manatthaddham brahmanam etad
avoca || || Alam brahmana utthehi sake asane nisida yato
te mayi cittam pasannan-ti || ||
12. Atha kho Manatthaddho brahmano sake asane nisiditva
Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Kesu na manam 7 kayiratha 8 || kesu assa 9 sagaravo ||
kyassa 10 apacita 11 assu || kyassu sadhu supujita ti 12 1| ||
13. Matari pitari vapi || atho jetthamhi bhatari ||
acariye catutthamhi || tesu na manam kayiratha || ||
tesu assa sagaravo |j tyassa apacita assu ||
tyassu sadhu supujita l3 || ||
araharite sitibhute || katakicce anasave ||
niliacca manam atthaddho || te narnassa 14 anuttare ti || ||
14. Evam vutte Manatthadddo brahmano Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantara
bho Gotama || pa || upasakam mam bhavam Gotamo dharetu
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatan-ti || ||
1 S 1 - 3 bruhana. 2 S 1 -* agafichi. 3 S 1 - 3 anubruhasiti. 4 S 1 -* pade.
6 So C. only; B. and S> vitta 8 ; S 1 is doubtful. 6 B. S 1 nippacca . 7 S 1 - 3
manam na here and further on. H B. kayira. 9 S l - s kesvassa. "' S 1 - 3
kya-;i.
11 S 1 apacitatn ; C. apacitini. 12 S 1 - 3 kesvassu sadhu supujitati, and
further on
teerasBU . u One pada ought to have been omitted in all the MSS. u B. namasse.
VII. 2. 7-] UPASAKA-VAGGA 2. 179
6. Paccanika.
1. Savatthi nidanaro || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Paccanikasato 1 naina brahmano
Savatthiyam pativasati [ | 1 1
3. Atha kho Paccanikasatassa brahmanassa etad ahosi 1 1 1 1
Yam nunaham yena samano Gotamo ten-upasankameyyani ||
yam yad eva samano Gotamo bhasissati 1 1 tarn tad ev-assa-
ham 2 paccanikassan-ti 3 1 1 1 1
4. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava ajjhokase canka-
matiH ||
5. Atha kho Paccanikasato brahmano yena Bhagava
ten-upasahkami || upasarikamitva Bhagavantam cankaman-
tam anucankamamano Bhagavantam etad avoca 1 1 || B liana
samana dhamman-ti || II
6. Na Paccanikasatena || suvijanam subhasitam ||
upakkilitthacittena || sarabbhabahulena ca 4 || II
Yo ca vineyya sarabbham || appasadan ca cetaso II
aghatam patinissajja || sa ve janfia subhasitan-ti || ||
7. Evam vutte Paccanikasato brahmano Bhagavantam.
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || Upasakam
mam bhavam Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam
gatan-ti II ||
7. Navakammika.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Kosalesu viharati auiiataras-
mim vanasande II II
2. Tena kho pana samayena navakammika-bharadvajo
brahmano tasniim vanasande kammantam karapeti || ||
3. Addasa kho navakammika-bharadvajo brahmano Bha-
gavantam afmatarasmim sala-rukkhamule nisinnam pallankam
abhujitva ujum kayam panidhaya parimukham satim upattha-
petva || ||
4. Disvan-assa etad ahosi II II Aham kho imasmim vana-
sande kammantam karapento ramami || ayam samano Gotamo
kim karapento ramati ti || ||
5. Atha kho navakammika-bharadvajo brahmano yena
1 B. paccanika always. 2 S 1 - 3 evasusaham (S 3 bhani). 3 B. paccanikasa-
t;iuti. 4 C. sarambha.
180 BRAHMANA-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 2 - ?
Bhagava ten-upasarikarai || upasankamitva Bhagavantam
gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Ke nu kammanta kayiranti l || bhikkhu salavane tava ||
yad ekako arannasmim || ratim vindati Gotamo 2 ti || ||
6. Na me vanasmim karaniyam atthi ||
ucchinnamulam 3 me vanam visukam 4 ||
so-ham 5 vane nibbanatho visallo ||
eko rame aratim vippahaya ti || II
7. Evam vutte navakammika-bharadvajo brahmano Bha-
gavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || abhi-
kkantam bho Gotama || pa || upasakam mam bhavam Gotamo
dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatan-ti || ||
8. KatthahAm.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Kosalesu yiharati aiiiaata-
rasmim vanasande || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aiinatarasmim. bharadvaja-
gottassa brahmanassa sambahula antevasika katthaharaka
manavaka yena vanasando ten-upasarikamimsu || ||
3. Upasahkamitva addasamsu Bhagavantam tasmim vana-
sande nisinnam pallankam abhujitva ujum kayam panidhaya
parimukham satim upatthapetva || || Disvana yena bha-
radvajagotto brahmano ten-upasankamimsu || ||
4. TJpasarikamitva bharadvajagottam brahmanam etad
avocum || || Yagghe bhavam janeyya asukasmim 6 vanasande
samano nisinno pallankam abhujitva ujum kayam panidhaya
parimukham satim upatthapetva || ||
5. Atha kho bharadvajagotto brahmano tehi manavakehi
saddhim j r ena so vanasando ten-upasarikami || addasa 7 kho
Bhagavantam tasmim vanasande nisinnam pallankam abhu-
jitvzl ujum kayam panidhaya parimukham satim upattha-
petva || disvana yena Bhagava ten-upasankami || upasanka-
mitva Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Gambhirarupe 8 bahubherave vane ||
sunnam arannam vijanam vigahiya 9 ||
1 S 1 - 3 kammantata (S 1 kammantakata) kayira. 2 S 1 - 3 vindasi Gotamati.
8 8 1 - 3 ubbinna * S 1 - 3 visukkham. * B. evahani ; S 1 yoham. ' b 1 - 3 amuka
.
7 S 1 - 2 addasa. 8 C. gambhkasabhave. 9 S 1 - 3 vigahiyani.
VII. 2. 9.] UPASAKA-VAGGA 2. 181
aninjamanena thitena vagguna II
sucarurupam l vat a bhikkhu jhayasi || 1 1
Na yattha gitam na pi yattha 2 vaditam ||
eko araiine 3 vanavasito 4 muni II
accherarupam patibhati mam idam ||
yad ekako pitimano vane vase || ||
Manne-ham 5 lokadhipati-sahavyatam ||
akankhamano tidivam anuttararn 1 1
kasma 6 bhavam vijatiam araniiam assito ||
tapo idha kubbasi brahmapattiya ti 7 || ||
6. Ya kaci kaiikha abhinandana va ||
anekadhatusu put 1m sada sita ||
aiinanamulappablmva pajappita ||
sabba maya vyantikata samulika || ||
so ham akankho apiho 8 anupayo 9 ||
sabbesu dhammesu visuddhadassano ||
pappuyya sambodhim anuttaram sivam ||
jhayam-aham brahmana 10 raho visarado ti ||
7. Evam vutte bharadvajagotto brahmano Bbagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama 1 1 pa 1 1 aj jatagge panupetam saranam gatan-ti 1 1 1 1
9. Matuposako.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Atha kho matuposako brabmano yena Bhagava ten-
upasahkami || upasahkamitva Bhagavata saddbitn samrno-
daniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva'ekam antam nisidi || ||
3. Ekam autam nisiuno kho matuposako brahmano Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Aham hi bho Gotama dhammena
bhikkham pariyesami || dhammena bhikkham pariyesitva
luatapitaro posemi || kaccaham 11 bho Gotama evamkari kicca-
kari hound || ||
4. Taggha tvam brahmana evamkari kiccakari hosi l| yo
kho brahmana dhammena bhikkham pariyesati || dhammena
1 S 3 rupo; B. sundararapam. J S 1 3 ettha ettha . s B.aranna. So C. ;
B. vanam avassito ("iven by C. as explanation) ; S. l - 3 vanam assito. 6 B.
mafinamaham. ' S 1 - 3 tasma. 7 S 1 brahmuppattiya ti. 8 B. asito. ' So C. ;
B. anuppayo; S^'anupajo. 10 B. brahe. " S 1 - 3 kiccaham.
182 BRAHMANA-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 9.
bhikkham pariyesitva matapitaro poseti 1 1 bahu so l punnara
pasavati ti || ||
Yo mataram pitaram va 1 1 raacco dhammena poseti 1 1
taya nam paricariyaya || matapitusu pandita ||
idh-eva nam pasamsanti 1 1 pecca sagge pamodati ti 2 1 1 1 1
5. Evara vutte matuposako brahmano Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho
Gotama || pa || upasakam mam bhavam Gotamo dharetu
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatan-ti || ||
10. Bhikkhako.
1. Savatthi nidanam 1 1 ||
2. Atha kho bhikkhako brahmano Bhagava ten-upasan-
kami || upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi sammo-
daniyam katham saramyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi 1 1 1 1
3. Ekam antam nisinno kho bhikkhako brahmano Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Aham pi bho Gotama bhikkhako
bhavam pi bhikkhako || idha no kim nanakaranan-ti 1 1 ||
4. Na tena bhikkhako 3 hoti 1 1 yavata bhikkhavo 4 pare 1 1
visam 5 dhammam samadaya 1 1 bhikkhu hoti na tavata 1 1 1 1
Yo dha 6 punnan ca papan ca 1 1 bahitva brahmacariyam 7 1 1
sankhaya loke carati || sa ve 8 bhikkhuti vuccati ti || ||
5. Evam vutte bhikkhako brahmano Bhagavantam etad
avoca 1 1 Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama 1 1
pa || upasakam mam bhavam Grotamo dharetu ajjatagge
panupetam saranam gatan-ti 1 1 1 1
11. Sangdrava.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sangaravo nama brahmano Sa-
vatthiyam pativasati udaka-suddhiko udakena suddhim pacce-
ti || sayapatain udakorohananuyogam anuyutto viharati 9 || ||
3. Atha kho ayasma Anando pubbanhasamayam nivasetva
pattacivaram adaya Savatthim pindaya pavisi || Savatthiyam
pindaya caritv^ pacchabhattam pindapatapatikkanto yena
Bhagava ten-upasahkami || upasankamitva Bhagavantara
abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi 1 1 1 1
1 B. bahumso. J S 1 - 3 ca modatiti. 3 S 1 - 5 bhikkhu. S l - 3 bhikkhate.
6 S'-vi8sam. B. ca. 7 S 3 bhahetva ; C. vahetva ; S 1 - 3 brahmacariynva.
8 B. and C. sa ce. See Puggala, IV. 21. 1.
VII. 2. 11.] UPASAKA-VAGGA 2. 183
4. Ekara antam nisinno kho ayasma Anando Bhagavantara
etad avoca|| || Idha bhante Saiigaravo naraa brahmano
Savatthiyam pativasati udaka-suddhiko udakena suddhim.
pacceti|| sayapatam udakorohananuyogam amiyutto viharati|l
sadhu bhante Bhagava yena Sangaravassa brahmanassa ni-
vesanam ten-upasarikarnatu anukampam upadayati|| ||
6. Adhivasesi Bhagavel tunhibhavetia || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanha-samayara nivasetva patta-
civarara adaya yena Sahgaravassa brahmanassa nivesanam
ten-upasahkami || upasankaraitva pannatte asane nisidi|| ||
7. Atha kho Sangaravo brahtuano yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami || upasarikamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi [|
sammodaniyam katham vitisaretva ekain antam nisidi || ||
8. Ekain antam nisinnam kho Sangaravam brahmanam
Bhagava etad avoca|| || Saccam kira tvam brahmana udaka-
suddhiko udakena suddhim paccesi || sayapatam udakorohana-
nuyogam anuyutto viharasi ti || ||
9. Evam bho Gotama l || II
10. Kara 2 pana tvam brahmana atthavasam sampassamano
udakasuddhiko udakasuddhim paccesi || sayapatam udakoro-
hananuyogam anuyutto viharasi ti || ||
11. Idha me bho Gotama aham yam diva papakammam
katam hoti 3 tam sayam nahanena pavahemi || yam rattim
papakammam katam hoti tam patam nahanena pavahemi ||
Imam 4 khvaham bho Gotama atthavasam sanipassamano
udakasuddhiko udakena suddhirp paccemi || sayapatain uda-
korohananuyogam anuyutto viharami ti|| ||
12. Dhammo rahado brahmana silatittho ||
anavilo sabbhi satam pasattho 1 1
yattha have vedaguno sinata 1 1
anallagatta va taranti paran-ti 5 || ||
13. Evam vutte Sangaravo brahmano Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || upasakam
mam bhavam Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge panupetara saraiiam
gatun-ti || ||
1 S 1 - 3 "viharattti evam bhoti. 2 S'- 3 kim. 3 S'- s hessati. S'- s addca.
6 See above I. 9, text and notes.
184 BRAIIMANA-SAMYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 12.
12. Khomadussa.
1. Evam me sutara ekam saraayam Bhagava Sakkesu
viharati Khomadussam nama l Sakyanam nigarne 2 1 1 1 1
2. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasetva patta-
clvarara adaya Khomadussam nigamam 3 pindaya pavisi || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena Khomadussaka brahmana-
gahapatika sabhayam sannipatita honti kenacid eva karani-
yena 1 1 devo ca ekatn ekam phusayati 1 1 1 1
4. Atha kho Bhagava yena sa sabha ten-upasankami || ||
5. Addasamsu 4 Khomadussaka 5 brahmana-gahapatika
Bhagavantam durato va agacchantam || ||
6. Disva etad avocum || || Ke ca uiundaka samanaka ke
ca sabhadhammam janissanti ti || ||
7. Atha kho Bhagava Khomadussake 6 brahmana-gaha-
patike gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
N-esa sabha yattha na santi santo |j
santo na te ye na vadanti dhammam 1 1
ragaii ca dosafi ca pahaya moham ||
dhammam vadanta va bhavanti santo ti || ||
8. Evam vutte Khomadussaka 7 brahmana-gahapatika
Bhagavantam etad avocum || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama
abhikkantam bho Gotama || seyyathapi bho Gotama nikujji-
tam va ukujjeyya paticchannam va vivarey) r a miilhassa
va maggam acikkhej'ya andhakare va telapajjotam dhareyya
cakkhumanto rupani dakkhinti || evam eva bhota Golamena
anekapari} 7 ayena dhammo pakasito || || Ete may am Bhaga-
vantam Gotamam saranam gacchama dhamman ca bhikkhu-
sanghaii ca 1 1 upasake no bhavam Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge
panupete saranam gate ti 1 1 1 1
Upasaka-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tass-uddanam || ||
Kasi Udayo Devahito || annatara-Mahasalam 8 ||
Manatthaddham Paccanikam || Navakammi Katthaharam ||
Matuposakam Bhikkhako || Sangaravo Khomadussena
dvadasati || ||
Brahmana-samyuttam samattam || ||
1 S 1 Khomadussadannama ; S 3 "dussantanama. 2 S 3 nigamo. s S 1 - 3 dussa-
dnm pindaya (omitting nigamam). * S 1 - 3 addasasum. * S 1 - 3 dussadaka (in S-
1 da
being superadded). a S 1 dussadake. 7 S 1 - 3 dussadaka . 8 S'^Lukhapapuni.ia.
185
BOOK VIII. YANGISA-THERA-SAMYUTTAM. 1
1. Nikkhantam.
1. Evam me sutara ekam samayam ayasma Vangiso
Alaviyam viharati Aggalave 2 cetiye ayasmata Nigrodha-
Kappena upajjhayena saddhim || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Vangiso 3 navako hoti
acirapabbajito ohiyyako viharapalo || ||
3. Atha kho sambahula itthiyo samalankaritva yenaramo 4
ten-upasarikamimsu viharapekkhikayo 5 || ||
4. Atha kho ayasmato Vangisassa ta itthiyo disva anabhi-
rati upajji || rago cittam anuddhamsesi || ||
5. Atha kho ayasmato Vangisaasa etad ahosi || || Alabha
vata me na vata me labha || dulladdham vata me na vata me
suladdham || yassa me anabhirati uppanna rago cittam
anuddhamseti 1 1 tarn kut-ettha labbha yam me paro anabhi-
ratim vinodetva abhiratim uppadeyya 6 || yam nunaham
attana va attano anabhiratim vinodetva abhiratim uppa-
deyyan-ti || ||
6. Atha kho ayasma Vangiso attana va attano anabhiratim
vinodetva abhiratim uppadetva tayam velayam itna gathayo
abhasi || ||
7 Nikkhantam vata mam santam || agarasmanagariyam ||
vitakka upadhavanti 1 1 pagabbha kanhato ime 1 1 1 1
uggaputta mahissasa || sikkhita dalhadhammino ||
samanta parikireyyum || sahassam 8 apalayinam || j|
sace pi ettato bhiyo || agamissanti itthiyo ||
n-evamamvyadhayissanti| dhamme s-amhi 9 patitthito 10 || ||
^ l The verses in this Samyutta are all found in the Maha-nipata of the Thera-
gatha. 2 B. aggtUavake. 3 B vangiso always. * B. yena aggHJavako aniiuo.
5 B. "pekkhakayo. * 8 1 - 3 p:ire "uppaduyyum. 7 =Thera-g. 1209-1213.
8 S 1 - 3 sangassani. 9 S 1 seems to have sabbhl. 10 B. and C. patitthitam.
186 VANGiSA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 1.
sakkhi hi rae sutara etam 1 || buddassadiccabandhuno 1 1
nibbanagamanam maggam 1 1 tattha rae nirato mano 1 1 1 1
Evan ce mam viharantam 1 1 papima upagacchasi 2 1 1
tathi maccu karissami 1 1 name maggam pi dakkhasi ti 1 1 1 1
2. Arati.
1. Ekam samayam 1 1 la 1 1
2. Ayasma Vangiso Alaviyam viharati Aggalave cetiye
ayasmata Nigrodha-Kappena upajjhayena saddhim || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Nigrodha-Kappo
pacchabhattam pindapatapatikkanto viharam pavisati sayam
va nikkhamati aparajju va kale || !|
4. Tena kho pana samayena ayasmato Vangisassa anabhi-
rati uppanna hoti rago cittam anuddhamseti || ||
5. Atha kho Vangisassa etad ahosi 1 1 1 1 Alabha vata me
na vata me labha || dulladdham vata me na vata me sulad-
dham 1 1 yassa me anabhirati uppanna rago cittam anuddham-
seti || || Tarn kut-efctha labbha yam me paro anabhiratim
vinodetva abhiratim uppadeyyan-ti || yam nunahara attan^,
va attano anabhiratim vinodetva abhiratim uppadeyyan-ti || 1 1
6. Atha kho ayasma Vangiso attana va attano anabhiratim
vinodetva abhiratim uppadetva tayam velayam irna gathayo
abhasi || ||
Aratin ca ratin ca pahaya 1 1
sabbaso gehasitan ca vitakkam 3 ||
vanatham na 4 kareyya kuhinci ||
nibbanatho anato 5 sa hi bhikkhu || ||
Yam idha puthavinca vehasam 6 1 1
rupagataiica jagatogadham 1 1
kiiici parijiyati sabbam aniccam 7 1 1
evam samecca caranti mutatta 8 1 1 1 1
upadhisu jana gadhita 9 ||
ditthasute patighe ca mute ca 10 ||
ettha vinodiya u chandam anejo 12 ||
yo tattha 13 na limpati tarn munim ahu || ||
1 B. evam. 2 S 1 -* papima upagaiTchisi. 3 S J vitakka. 4 S 1 - 3 omit na.
8 B. arato. S 1 - 3 puthavi ca ; S 3 vehasa. ' S 1 - 3 anicca. 8 So B. and C. ;
S^smuttata. 9 S 1 - 3 gamitii. 10 S 1 - 3 omit ca. J1 B. viaodaya. IJ S'- 3 cha
(S 3 ja) namane (S 1 no) jo. 13 B. ettha.
VIII. 3.] VANGlSA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. 187
Atha satthitasita vitakka 1 ||
puthujanataya adhamma nivittha ||
na ca vaggagat-assa kuhiiici ||
no pana dutthullabhani sa bhikkhu || ||
dabbo 2 cirarattasamahito ||
akuhako nipako apihalu ||
santapadam 3 ajjhagatna muni pa ticca ||
parinibbuto kankhati kalan-ti 4 || ||
3. PesaJa-atimunnand.
A
1. Ekam samayam ayasma Yangiso Alaviyam viharati
Aggalave cetiye ayasmata Nigrodha-Kappena upajjhayena
saddhitn || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasina Varigiso attano pati-
bhanena aiine pesale bhikkhu atimafinati j| ||
3. Atha kho ayasmato Varigisassa etad ahosi || || Alabha
vata me || na vata me labha || dulladdham vata me || na vata
me suladdham || yvaham attano patibhanena aniie pesale
bhikkhu atiraaiinami ti|| ||
4. Atha kho ayasma Vahgiso attana va attano vippatisaram
uppadetva tayam velayam iina gathayo abhasi || ||
Manam pajahassu Gotama ||
manapathafi ca 5 jahassu ||
asesam 6 manapathasinim samucchito 7 ||
vippatisarahuva 8 cirarattam || ||
Makkhena rnakkhita paja [|
managata nirayam papatanti 9 ||
socanti jana cirarattiim ||
managata nirayam upapanna || ||
Na hi socati bhikkhu kadaci 1 1
maggajino samrnapatipanno || ||
kittiil ca suklian c'anubhoti ||
dhammarato 10 ti tarn ahu tathattam u II II
1 B. and C. satthisita ; S 1 satthisatatasita ; C. "savitakka ; S* parivitakka.
2 S 1 - 3 dando. z B. santam padaiii. * Thcra-g. 1214-1218. 6 S'- 3 mauupathava
(or ca). fi S 1 - 3 add ma. * S 1 - 3 pamu (S 3 mijcehito. 8 C. vippntisuii
ahuvil.
13. manahata (here and further on) patanti. 10 S'- 3 daso. ll 13. vitatakkam.
188 VANGiSA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 3.
Tasraa akhilo dlia padhanava l \ \
nivaranani pahaya visuddho ]|
mauan ca pahaya asesam 1 1
vijjayantakaro samitavi ti 2 1| ||
*
4. Ananda.
1. Ekam samayara ayasraa Anando Savattbiyam viharati
Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame 1 1 1 1
2. Atha kho ayasma Anando pubbanha-saraayani nivasetva
pattacivaram adaya Savatthim pindaya pavisi ayasmata
Vangisena paccbasamanena 1 1 1 1
3. Tena kbo pana samayena ayasmato Vangisassa anabbi-
rati uppanna boti || rago cittam anuddhamseti 1 1 ||
4. Atha kho ayasma Vaugiso ayasmantam Anandam
gathaya ajjhabhasi|| ||
Kamaragena dayharai 1 1 cittam me paridayhati 1 1
sadbu nibbapanam 3 bruhi|| anukampaya Gotama ti || ||
5. Saiiiiaya vipariyesa || cittan-te paridayhati ||
nimittam parivajjebi || subbam ragupasamhitam ||
Sankhare parato passa || dukkhato ma ca attato ||
nibbapehi maharagam 1 1 ma dayhittho punappunam [ ] 1 1
asubhaya cittam bhavehi 1 1 ekaggam susamahitam 1 1
sati kayagata ty-atthu 4 || nibbida-bahulo bhava || ||
animittam ca bbavehi || mananusayam ujjaba ||
tato manabhisamaya || upasanto carissasi ti 5 || ||
5. Subhdaita.
1. Savatthiyam Jetavane 1 1 ||
2. Tatra kho Bbagava bbikkhii amantesi || || Bhikkhavo
till
3. Bhadante ti te bbikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum || ||
4. Bhagavi etad avoca || ||
Catuhi bbikkhave angehi samannagata vaca subhasita hoti
na dubbhasita || anavajja ca ananuvajja ca vifmunam || kata-
inrli i rat ul i i 1 1
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu subhasitam yeva bliasati no
dubbbasitam || dhammam yeva bhasati no adhammam ||
1 S'^ya padhanam va. 2 S 1 smitavi ti S 3 smitadviti ; Thera-gatha 1219-1222.
8 S 1 - 3 nibbapana. * S 1 8 ga ttattllu > 3 "ga nt y atthu - 6 Thera-g.
1223-1226.
VIII. 6.] VANGiSA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. 189
piyam yeva bhasati no appiyara || saccam yeva bhasati no
alikara || Imehi kho bhikkhave catuhi angehi samannagata
vaca subhasita hoti no dubbhasita anavajja ca ananuvajja ca
viimunan-ti || ||
6. Idara avoca Bhagava || idam vatvana Sugato athaparam
etad avoca sattha j | 1 1
Subhasitam uttamam ahu santo 1 1
dhammam bhane nadhammam tarn dutiyam ||
piyam bhane nappiyam tarn tatiyam ||
saccam bhane nalikam tarn catutthan-ti || ||
7. Atha kho ayasma Vangiso utthayasana ekamsara uttara-
sangam karitva yena Bhagava ten-aiijalim panarnetva Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca 1 1 1 1 Patibhati mam Bhagava patibhati
mam Sugata ti 1 1 1 1
8. Patibhatu tarn Vangisa ti Bhagava avoca 1 1 1 1
9. Atha kho ayasma Vangiso Bhagavantam sammukha
sarvkpahi l gathahi abhitthavi || ||
Tarn eva vacam bhaseyya || yay-attanam na tapaye ||
pare ca na vihimseyya || sa ve vaca subhasita || ||
piyavacara va 2 bhaseyya || ya vaca patinandita ||
yam anadaya papani 1 1 paresam bhasate piyam 1 1 1 1
saccam ve 3 amata vaca || esa dhammo sanantano ||
sacce 4 atthe ca dhamme ca || ahu santo patitthita || ||
yam buddho 5 bhasate vacam 1 1 khemam uibbanapattiya 1 1
dukkhassantakiriyaya 1 1 sa ve vacanam uttama ti 6 ) ) 1 1
6. Sdriputta.
1 . Ekam samayam ayasma Sariputto Savatthiyam viharati
Jetavane Anathapindikaasa arame 1 1 1 1
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Sariputto bhikkhu
dhammiya kathaya sandasseti samadapeti samuttejeti sampa-
hamseti 1 1 poriya 7 vacaya vissatthaya anelagalaya atthassa
vinnapaniya || te ca bhikkhu atthi-katva manasi katva sabba-
cetaso 8 samannaharitva ohitasota dhammam sunanti || ||
3. Atha kho ayasmato Varigisassa etad ahosi 1 1 1 1 Ayam
1 B. sarupfihi here and further on. a S 1 - 3 vficam eva. s S 1 - 3 te. * S'- s
sabbe. S'- 3 sambuddho. Thera-g. 1227-1230. 7 S'- s poriyaya, and further ou
S 1 only. 8 See p. 112, notes 1. 2.
190 VANGlSA-THERA-SAMYUTTA Till. [VIII. 6.
ayasma Sariputto bhikkhu dhammiya kathaya sandasseti
samadapeti sarnuttejeti sampahamseti 1 1 poriya vacaya visattha-
ya anelagalaya atthassa vinnapaniya || te ca bhikkhu atthi-
katva manasi katva sabba-cetaso samannaharitva ohitasota
dhammani sunanti 1 1 1 1 Yam nunaham ayasmantam Sariputtam
sammukha sarupahi gathahi abhittha veyyan-ti 1 1 1 1
4. Atha kho ayasma Vangiso utthayasana ekamsam utta-
rasangam karitva yenayasma Sariputto tenailjalim' pana-
metva ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca|| || Patibhati
mam avuso Sariputta patibhati mam avuso Sariputta ti || ||
5. Patibhatu tarn avuso Vangisa ti || ||
6. Atha kho ayasma Vangiso ayasmantam Sariputtam
sammukha sarupahi gathahi abhitthavi 1 1 1 1
Gambhira-panno medhavi || maggainaggassa kovido 1 1 ||
Sariputto mahapaiiiio || dhammam deseti bhikkhunam || ||
sankhittena pi deseti || vittharena pi bhasati ||
salikay-iva l nigghoso || patibhanam udirayi|| ||
tassa tarn desayantassa || sunanti madhuram giram ||
sarena rajaniyena || savaniyena vagguna ||
udaggacitta mudita || sotam odhenti bhikkhavo ti 2 1| ||
7. Pavarana.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Pubba-
rame Migara-matu-pasade mahata bhikkhu-sanghena saddhim
pancamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava tad-ahuposathe
pannarase pavaranaya bhikkhusanghaparivuto ajjhokase ni-
sinno hoti 1 1 1 1
3. Atha kho Bhagava tunhibhutam bhikkhusangham
anuviloketva bhikkhu amantesi || ||
4. Handa dani bhikkhave pavarayami vo 3 na 4 ca me
kinci garabatha kayikam va 5 vacasikam va || ||
5. Evam 6 vutte ayasma Sariputto utthayasana ekamsara
uttarasangam karitva yena Bhagava ten-anjalim panainetva
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| || Na kho mayam bhante Bha-
gavato kinci garahama kayikam va vacasikam va 1 1 Bhagava
1 S 1 - 3 salikaya ca. 2 Thcra-g. 1231-1233. 3 B. pavaressami, omitting vo.
* C. adds va. 6 S 1 - 3 omit va here and further on. S 1 - 3 ti instead of evam.
VIII. 7.] VANGtSA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. 191
hi bhante anuppannassa maggassa uppadeta asanjatassa
maggassa sanjaneta anakkhatassa maggassa akkhatamagganim
maggavidu maggakovido magganuga ca bhante etarahi savaka
viharanti paccha samannagata || aham ca kho bhante Bhaga-
vantam pavaremi || na ca me Bhagava kiiici garahati kayi-
kam va vacasikam va ti 1 1 1 1
6. Na khvaham te Sariputta kinci garahami ka)'ikam va
vacasikam va || Pandito tvam Sariputta mahapunno tvam
Sariputta puthupanno tvam Sariputta hasapanno l tvam
Sariputta javanapauno tvam Sariputta tikkhapanno tvam
Sariputta nibbedhikapamlo tvam Sariputta || seyyathapi
Sariputta ranno cakkavattissa jetthaputto pitara pavattitam
cakkam sammadeva anupavatteti || evam eva kho tvam
Sariputta ma} 7 a anuttaram dhammacakkam pavattitam samma-
deva anupavattesi ti 1 1 1 1
7. No ce kira me bhante Bhagava kinci garahati kayikam
va vacasikam va || imesam pana bhante Bhagava pancannam
bhikkhusatanam na kinci garahati kayikam va vacasikam va
till II
8. Imesam pi khvaham Sariputta pancannam bhikkhusata-
nam na kinci garahami kayikam va vacasikam va || imesam
pi Sariputta pancannam bhikkhusatanam satthi bhikkhu te-
vijja satthi bhikkhft chalabhinna satthi bhikkhd ubhato bha-
gavimutta atha itare paiinavimutta ti 1 1 1 1
9. Atha kho ayasma Vangiso utthayasana ekamsam utta-
rasangam karitva yena Bhagava ten-anjalim panametva Bha-
gavantam etad avoca 1 1 1 1
10. Patibhati mam Bhagava patibhati mam Sugata ti || ||
11. Patibhatu tarn Vangisa ti Bhagava avoca || ||
12. Atha kho ayasma Vangiso Bhagavantam sammukha
sarupahi gathahi abhitthavi 1 1 1 1
Ajja pannarase 2 visuddhiya ||
bhikkhu-pancasata sainagata ||
samyojanabandhanacchid^i ||
anigha khina-punabbhava isi 1 1 1 1
1 S 1 - 3 hasu. 2 S 3 pannaraso.
192 VANG1SA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 7.
Cakkavatti yatha raja 1 1 amacca-parivarito 1 1
samanta anupariyeti || sagarantam mahim imam || ||
evain vijitasangamam || satthavaham anuttaram ||
savaka payirupasanti || tevijja maccuhayino || ||
sabbe Bhagavato putta || palap-ettha 1 na vijjati ||
tanhasallassa hantaram 1 1 vande adiccabandhunan-ti 2 1 1 1 1
8. Parosahassam.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharatiJetavane
Anathapindikassa arame mahata bhikkhusanghena saddhim
addhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi 1 1 1 1
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava bhikkhu nibbana-
patisamyuttaya dhammiya kathaya sandasseti samadapeti
samuttejeti sampahamseti 1 1 te ca bhikkhu atthi-katva manasi
katva sabba-cetaso samannaharitva ohitasota dhammam'su-
nanti || ||
3. Atha kho ayasmato Vangisassa etad ahosi | 1 1 Ayam
kho Bhagava bhikkhu nibbana-patisamyuttaya dhammiya
kathaya sandasseti samadapeti samuttejeti sampahamseti || te
ca bhikkhu atthi-katva manasi katva sabba-cetaso samanna-
haritva ohitasota dhammam sunanti || || Yarn nunaham
Bhagavantam sammukha sarupahi gathahi abhitthaveyyan-
till II
4. Atha kho ayasraa Yangiso utthayasana ekamsam uttara-
sangam karitva yena Bhagava ten-anjalim panametva Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca|| || Patibhati mam Bhagava patibhati
mam Sugata ti 1 1 1 1
5. Patibhatu tarn Yangisa ti Bhagava avoca 1 1 1 1
6. Atlia kho ayasma Yangiso Bhagavantam sammukha
sarupahi gathahi abhitthavi|| ||
Parosahassam bhikkhunam || Sugatam payirupasati ||
desentam virajam dhammam || nibbanam akutobhayam || ||
sunanti dhammam vimalam 1 1 sammasambuddha-desitam 1 1
sobhati vata sambuddho 1 1 bhikkhusahgha-purakkhato || ||
Naganamo si Bhagav || isinam isisattamo ||
mahamegho va hutvana 1 1 savake 3 abhivassati 1 1 1 1
B. pala&ettha. 2 Thera-g. 1234-1237. 3 S 1 savako.
VIII. 9.] VAXGlSA-TIlERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. 193
Divavihara nikkhamma 1 1 satthudassanakamyata l \ \
savako te mahavira || pade vandati Vangiso-ti 2 1| ||
7. Kinnu te Vangisa ima gathayo pubbe parivitakkita
udahu thanaso va tarn 3 patibhantl ti 1 1 1 1
8. Na kho rne bhante ima gathayo pubbe parivitakkita
atha kho thanaso va mam 4 patibhanti ti 1 1 1 1
9. Tena hi tarn Vangisa bhiyyosomattaya pubbe aparivi-
takkita gathayo patibhantu ti 1 1 1 1
10. Evam bhante ti kho ayasma Vangiso Bhagavato
patissutva bhiyyosomattaya Bhagavantam pubbe aparivi-
takkitahi gathahi abhitthavi 1 1 1 1
Ummaggapatham 5 Marassa abhibhuyya 1 1
carasi pabhijja khilani ||
tarn passatha bandhapamuiicakaram ||
asitam bhagaso pavibhajjam || ||
Oghassa hi 6 nittharanattham 1 1
anekavihitam maggam akkhasi 1 1
tasmim te 7 amate akkhate 1 1
dhammaddasa thita asamhira || ||
Pajjotakaro ativijjha ||
sabbatthitinatn atikkamam addasa 8 ||
natva ca sacchikatva ca 1 1
aggam so desayi dasatthanam 9 || ||
Evam sudesite 10 dhamme 1 1
ko pamado vijanatam dbammam ||
tasma hi tassa Bhagavato sasane 1 1
appamatto sada namassam anusikkhe ti ll || ||
9. Kondauno.
1. Ekam saraayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane
kalandakanivape 1 1 1 1
2. Atha kho ayasma Aiinasi 12 -Kondanno sucirasseva yena
Bhagava ten-upasankami| | upasankamitva Bhagavato padesu 13
sirasa nipatitva Bhagavato padani mukhena ca paricumbati
1 So B. S 1 ; S 3 kamata. 2 Thera-g. 1238-1241. 3 S 3 omits ra. S 3 omits
va mam. 6 S 1 ummahga ; S 1 - 3 and C. "satnm. 6 B. omits hi. 7 B. ce.
S 1 - 3 atikkammadda. 9 B. dasaddhanam. lo 'S 1 -^ 1 sute desite. n Thera-g.
1242-1245. 1Z S 1 and C. anna ; S 3 anno (always). 1S S 1 - 3 pade always.
13
194 VANGISA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 9.
panihi ca parisambahati || naman ca saveti Kondanno-ham
Bhagava Kondanno-ham Sugat ti 1 1 1 1
3. Atha kho ityasmato Yangisassa etad abosi 1 1 1 1 Ay am
kbo ayasma Aniiasi-Kondanno sucirasseva yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami 1 1 upasankamitva Bhagavato padesu sirasa nipa-
titva Bhagavato padani mukbena ca paricumbati panihi ca
parisambahati || naman ca saveti Kondaiino ham Bhagava
Kondanno ham Sugata ti 1 1 1 1 Yam nunaham ayasmantam
Annasi-Kondannam Bhagavato sammukha sarupahi gathahi
abhitthaveyyan-ti 1 1 1 1
4. Atha kho ayasma Yangiso utthayasana ekamsam uttara-
sangam karitva yena Bhagava ten-aiijalim pananietvaBhaga-
vantam etad avoca 1 1 1 1 Patibhati mam Bhagava patibhati
mam Sugata ti 1 1 1 1
5. Patibhatu tarn Yangisa ti Bhagava avoca || ||
6. Atha kho ayasma Yangiso ayasmantam Annasi-Kondan-
nam Bhagavato sammukha sarupahi gathahi abhitthavi || ||
Buddhanubuddho so l thero || Kondaniio tibbanikkamo ||
labhi sukkhaviharanam 1 1 vivekanam abhinhaso 1 1 1 1
yam savakena pattabbam || satthusasana-karina ||
sabb-assa tarn anuppattam 1 1 appamattassa sikkhato 2 1 1 1 1
mahanubhavo tevij jo || cetopariyaya-kovido ||
Kondaniio buddha-savako 3 || pade vandati satthuno-ti 4 || II
10. Moggaldna.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagav^ Rajagahe viharati Isigili-
passe Kalasilayam mahata bhikkhusanghena saddhim panca-
mattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || tesam sudam
ayasma Maha-Moggallano cetasa cittam samannesati vippa-
muttam nirupadhim || II
2. Atha kho ayasmato Yangisassa etad ahosi II II Ayam
kho Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Isigili-passe Kalasilayam
mahata bhikkhu-sanghena saddhim paiicamattehi bhikkhu-
eatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || tesam sudam ayasma Maha-
Moggallano cetas cittam samannesati vippamuttam niru-
padhim || || Yam nunaham ayasmantam Maha-Moggallanam
Bhagavato sammukha sarupahi gathahi abhitthaveyyan-ti II II
1 S 1 -' omit so. 2 S 1 - 3 sikkhito. S 1 - 3 "diyudo. * Thera-g. 1246-1248.
VIII. 11.] VANGISA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. 195
3. Atha kho ayasma Yangiso utthayasaria ekamsam uttara-
sangam karitva yena Bhagava ten-anjalim panametva Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || II Patibhati mam Bhagava patibhati
mam Sugata ti II II
4. Patibhatu tarn Yangisa ti Bhagava avoca || II
5. Atha kho ayasma Yangiso ayasmantam Maha-Moggalla-
nam Bhagavato sammukha sarupahi gathahi abhitthavi || ||
Nagassa passe asinam || munim dukkhassa paragum II
savaka payirupasanti 1 II tevijja maccuhayino 2 II II
te cetasa anupariyeti 3 || Moggala.no mahiddhiko II
cittan-nesam samannesam II vippamuttam nirupadhim || ||
evam sabbangasampannam || munim dukkhassa paragum II
anekakarasampannam II payirupasanti Gotaman-ti 4 II ||
11. Gaggara.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Campayam viharati Gaggaraya
pokkharaniya tire mahata bhikkhu-sanghena saddhim panca-
rnattehi bhikkhu-satehi sattahi ca 5 upasaka-satehi sattahi ca
upasika-satehi 6 anekehi ca devata-sahassehi II tyassudam Bha-
gava atirocati 7 vannena c-eva yasasa ca II ||
2. Atha kho ayasmato Vangisassa etad ahosi II II Ayam
kho Bhagava Campayam viharati Gaggaraya pokkharaniya
tire mahata bhikkhu-sanghena saddhim pancamattehi
bhikkhusatehi sattahi ca upasakasatehi sattahi ca upasika-
sattehi anekehi ca devata-sahassehi II tyassudam Bhagava
atirocati vannena c-eva yasasa ca II II Yam nunaham
Bhagavantam sammukka sarupaya gathaya abhitthaveyyan-
ti II II
3. Atha kho ayasma Yangiso utthayasana ekamsam uttara-
sangam karitva yena Bhagava ten-anjalim panametva Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || II Patibhati mam Bhagava patibhati
mam Sugata ti || ||
4. Patibhatu tam Yangisa ti Bhagava avoca || ||
5. Atha kho ayasma Yangiso Bhagavato sammukha saru-
paya gathaya abhitthavi || II
1 S 1 nagassa payirupanti. z S 1 bhayino ; S 3 "hamsino. 3 S 3 omits te ;
S 1 "pariyenti ; S 3 >iriyesanti. * Thera-g. 1219-1251. '* S 1 - 3 omit ca. S 1
- 1
omit sattahi ca upasikasatehi here and further on. ' B. ativirocati.
196 VANGISA-THERA-SAMYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 11.
Cando yatha vigatavalahake nabhe ||
virocati vitamalo l va bhanuma ||
evam pi Angirasa tvam mahamuni II
atirocasi yasasa sabbalokan-ti 2 II II
12. Vahgha.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava 3 Savatthiyam viharati Jeta-
vane Anathapindikassa arame II II
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Yangiso acira 4 -
arahattappatto hutva 5 virautti-sukha 6 -patisamvedi tayam
velayam ima gathayo abhasi || II
Kaveyyaraatta vicarimha pubbe II "gamagamam purapu-
ram || II
ath-addasama sambuddham || saddha no udapajjatha II II
So me dhammam adesesi || khandhe ayatanani || dhatuyo ca ||
tassaham dhammam sutvana || pabbajim anagariyam || ||
Bahunnam vata atthaya || bodhim ajjhagama muni ||
bhikkhunam bhikkhuninan ca || ye niyamagataddasa 7 || II
Svagatam vata me asi || mama buddhassa santike ||
tisso vijja anuppatta II katam buddhassa sasanan-ti || II
Pubbe-nivasam janami || dibbacakkhum visodhitam ||
tevijjo iddhippattomhi || cetopariyaya-kovido ti || ||
Yangisa-thera-samyuttam || ||
Tass-uddanam II II
Nikkhantam Arati c-eva II Pesala-atimannana II
Anandena Subhasita || Sariputta Pavarana II
Parosahassam Kondaiiuo ||
Moggalanena Gaggara II Yangisena dvadasati || ||
1 S 1 - 3 vigatamalo. 2 Thera-g. 1252. 3 B. ayasma Vangiso. 4 B. aciram.
6 S 1 - 3 arahattam patto hoti. 6 S 1 vimutta ; B. sukham. 7 S 1 - 3 hata.
8 Comp. Thera-g. 1253-1262.
197
BOOK IX. YANA-SAMYUTTAM.
1. Viveka.
1. Evara me sutam ekam samayam aniiataro bhikkhu
Kosalesu viharati anuatarasmim vanasande If If
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu divaviharagato
papake akusale vitakke vitakketi gehanissite If If
3. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata tassa
bhikkhuno anukampika atthakama tain bhikkhum samvejetu-
kama yena so bhikkhu ten-upasankami If If
4. Upasankamitva tarn bhikkhum gathahi ajjhabhasi If II
Yivekakamo si vanam pavittho ||
atha te mano niccharati bahiddha If
jano janasmim 1 vinayassu chandam If
tato sukhi hohisi vitarago If ||
Aratirn pajahasi so 2 sato ||
bhavasi satam tana sarayamase 3 II
patalarajo hi duruttamo 4 If
ma tarn kamarajo avahari 5 || If
Sakuno yatha pamsukundito 6 If
vidhunam patayati sitam rajam If
evam bhikkhu padhanava satima II
vidhunam patayati 7 sitam rajan-ti || II
5. Atha kho so bhikkhu taya devataya samvejito samvegam
apadi ti || ||
2. Upatt/idna.
1. Ekam samayam aniiataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
aiiiiatarasmim vanasande || If
1 S 1 - 3 vanasmim. 2 S 1 - 3 omit so. 3 So B. and C. ; S 1 - 3 bhavasi bhavatam
satam tarn (S 3 omits tarn) sara (S 1 ra) mayamase. * B. dukkaro. * S 1 - 3 avam
hari.' S 1 - 3 sakuni; B. "kuntito; S 1 - 3 "kunditfi ; C. kunthito. 7 S 1 - 3
sa^ayati.
198 VANA-SAMYUTTA IX. [IX. 2.
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu divaviharagato
supati || ||
3. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata tassa
bhikkhuno anukampika atthakama tarn bhikkhum samvejetu-
kama yena so bhikkhu ten-upasankami || II
4. Upasahkamitva tarn bhikkhum gathahi ajjhabhasi II II
Utthehi bhikkhu kim sesi || ko attho supitena te II
aturassa hi ka l nidda || sallaviddhassa ruppato 2 ||
yaya saddhaya 3 pabbajito || agarasmanagariyam II
tarn eva saddham bruhehi 4 1| raa niddaya vasam gamitill ||
5. Anicca addhuva kama || yesu mando samucchito 5 II
bandhesu 6 muttam asitam || kasma pabbajitam tape II II
chandaragassa vinaya || avijjasamatikkama ||
tarn nanam pariyodatam 7 II kasma pabbajitam tape II II
bhetva avijjam vijjaya II asavanam parikkhaya II
asokam anupayasam || kasma pabbajitam tape || II
araddhaviriyam pahitattam || niccam dalhaparakkamam ||
nibbanam abhikankhantam || kasma 8 pabbajitam tapetill II
3. Kassapagotta (or Cheta).
1. Ekam samayam a) 7 asma Kassapagotto Kosalesu viharati
aimatarasmim vanasande || il
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Kassapagotto divavi-
haragato annataram chetam 9 ovadati || ||
3. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata ayas-
mato Kassapagottassa anukampika atthakama ayasmantam
Kassapagottam samvejetukama yenayasma Kassapagotto ten-
upasankami || II
4. Upasankamitva ayasmantam, Kassapagottam gathahi
ajjhabhasi || ||
Giriduggacaram chetam II appapafinam acetasam ||
akale ovadam bhikkhu II mando va patibhati mam II ||
sunoti 10 na vijanati II aloketi na passati II
dhammasmim bhaunamanasmim II attham balo na buj-
jhati || II
1 S 1 bite; S s kasi. 2 S'- a ruppata. 3 S 1 - 3 saddha. S 1 - 8 brfthesi. B.
adhuvS ; S 1 - 8 "pamucchito. S 1 - 3 baddhesu. ' So S 1 and C. ; S 3 danam ; B.
paramodanam. 8 S 1 - 2 abhikkantam tasma". S 1 - 3 cetam. lo B. sunuti.
IX. 5.] VANA-SAMYUTTA IX. 199
sa ce pi dasa pajjote l || dharayissasi Kassapa II
n-eva dakkhiti rupani 2 || cakkhu hi-ssa na vijjati ti || ||
5. Atha kho ayasma Kassapagotto taya devataya sarave-
jito samvegam apaditi || ||
4. Sambahuld (or Carika).
1. Ekam samayam sambahula bhikkhu Kosalesu viharanti
aiiiiatarasmim vanasande || ||
2. Atha kho te bhikkhft vassam vuttha teraasaccayena
carikam pakkamimsu || ||
3. Atha kho ya tasraim vanasande adhivattha devata te
bhikkhu apassanti paridevamana tayam velayam imam
gathara abhasi || ||
Arati viya rae-jja 3 khayati |j
bahuke disvana vivitte * asane II
te cittakatha bahussuta ||
ko-me Gotama-savaka gata ti II II
4. Evara vutte afinatara devata tarn devatam gathaya
ajjhabhasi II II
Magadhara gata Kosalam gata II
ekacciya pana Yajja-bhutniya 5 ||
maga viya asahgacarino 6 II
aniketa viharanti bhikkhavo ti || ||
/i
5. Anando.
1. Ekam samayam ayasma Anando Kosalesu viharati
aunatarasmim vanasande II II
" " A
2. Tena kho pana saraayena ayasma Anando ativelam
gihisannattibahulo viharati || ||
3. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata
ayasmato Anandassa anukampika atthakama ayasmantam
Anandam samvejetukama yenayasma Anando ten-upasanka-
mi || upasahkamitva ayasmantam Anandam gathaya
||
Rukkhamulagahanam 7 pasakkiya II
nibbanam 8 hadayasmim opiya II
1 S^pajjoto. 2 B. dakkhati ; S 3 dakkhijaccandho. 8 S'- 3 majjam. S s
vicitte. * B.vajji ; S 1 - 3 bhumiyam gata. * C. makata viya ; S 1 - 3
inangakavi-
yasahgacariiio. * B. gahanam ; S 1 - 3 gahana. 8 S 1 - 3 nibbana .
200 YANA-SAMYUTTA IX. [IX. 5.
jhaya l Gotama ma ca 2 pamado ||
kim te bilibilika 3 karissati ti || ||
* * ^
4. Atha kho ayasma Anando taya devataya samvejito
samvegam apadi ti || ||
6. Anuruddho.
1. Ekam samayara ayasma Anuruddho Kosalesu viharati
afinatarasmim vanasande II ||
2. Atha kho annatara Tavatimsa-kayika devata Jalini
naraa ayasmato Anuruddhassa purana-dutiyika yenayasma
Anuruddho ten-upasankami || ||
3. Upasarikamitva ayasmantam Anuruddham gathaya
ajjhabhasi || ||
Tattha cittam panidhehi || yattha te vusitam pure ||
Tavatimsesu devesu || sabbakamasamiddhisu ||
purakkhato parivuto || devakanuahi sobhasi || ||
4. Duggata devakannayo || sakkayasraira patitthita II
te capi 4 duggata satta 5 || devakaiinabhipattika 6 || II
5. Na te sukham pajananti || ye na passanti Nandanam ||
avasam naradevanam || tidasanam yasassinan-ti || ||
6. Na tvam bale vijanasi II yatha arahatam vaco II
anicca sabbe 7 sankhara || uppadavayadhammino ||
uppajjitva nirujjhanti || tesam vupasamo sukho 8 [| II
natthidani punavaso || devakayasmim Jalini ||
vikkhino 9 jatisamsaro II natthi dani punabbhavo ti II II
7. Nagadatta.
1. Ekam samayam ayasma Nagadatto 10 Kosalesu viharati
aniiatarasinim vanasande || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Nagadatto atikalena
gamam pavisati atidiva patikkamati || ||
3. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata ayas-
mato Nagadattassa anukampika atthakama ayasmantam Na-
gadattam samvejetu-kama yenayasma Nagadatto teu-upa-
sankami II II
1 S^^jjhaya; B. jhayi. 2 B. omits ca. s S 3 bilika; C. pilipiHka. Comp.
Thera-g. H9 S 1 - 3 vapi. 5 B. patti. B. kannahi; S 1 - 5 sattika. 7 S'- 3
sabba . 8 For this and tbe preceding gatha see Devata-S. II. 1. S 1 - 3
vikkhinu.
10 S 1 - 3 seems to have Nagiidanto.
IX. 9.] VANA-SAMYUTTA IX. 201
4. Upasankamitva ayasmantam Nagadattam gathahi ajjha-
bhasi I! ||
Kale pavissa l Nagadatta
diva ca agantva ativela- ||
cari 2 samsattho gahatthehi ||
samanasukhadukkho II ||
bhayami Nagadattam suppagabbham ||
kulesu vinibandhara ||
ma heva maccuraiino balavato ||
antakassa vasam eyya ti 3 || ||
5. Atha kho ay asm a Nagadatto taya devataya samvejito
samvegam Spadi ti II II
8. Kulagharani (or Ogalho).
1. Ekam samayarn annataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
anfiatarasmim vanasande || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu annatarasmim
kule ativelam ajjhogalhappatto viharati II II
3. Atha kho tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata tassa
bhikkhuno anukampika atthakama tarn bhikkhum samveje-
tu-kama ya tasmim kule kulagharani tassa vannam abhi-
nimminitva yena so bhikkhu ten-upasankami || ||
4. TJpasankamitva tarn bhikkhum gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Naditiresu santhane 4 sabhasu rathiyasu ca ||
jana sangamma mantenti II mail ca tail ca kim 5 antaran-
ti II II
5. Bahu hi sadda paccuha || khamitabba tapassinel ||
na tena mankuhotabbo 6 || na hi tena kilissati || ||
yo ca 7 saddaparittasi || vane vatamigo yatha i
lahucitto ti tarn ahu || nassa sampajjate vatan-ti || II
9. Vajjiputto (or Vesali}.
1. Ekam samayam annataro Yajjiputtako 8 bhikkhu Yesali-
yam viharati annatarasmim vanasande II II
2. Tena kho pana samayena Vesaliyam sabbaratti-caro 9
hoti II ||
1 B. pavisasi. 2 S' ativelam ; B. cari. 3 B. vasammesiti. * S - 3 santhane
(or satthane). 8 S'- 3 nir. ' B. "tabbiim. 7 S 1 - 3 yava. 8 B. vajjt . 9 S'- 3
Vesaliya ; B rattim ; S 1 ratti , alias varo.
202 VANA-SATMEYUTTA IX. [IX. 9.
3. Atha kho so bhikkhu Vesaliyam 1 turiya-talita-vadita-
nighosa-saddam sutva paridevamano tayam velayam imam
gatham abhasi || ||
Ekaka mayam aranne viharama ||
apaviddham va vanasmim 2 darukam II
etadisikaya rattiya 3 ||
ko sunama amhehi papiyo ti || ||
4. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata tassa
bhikkhuno anukampika atthakama tarn bhikkhum samvejetu-
kama yena so bhikkhu ten-upasahkami || ||
5. Upasankamitva tarn bhikkhum gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Ekako 4 tvam araniie viharasi ||
apaviddhaip va vanasmim 2 darukam II
tassa te bahuka pihayanti II
nerayika vi) r a saggagaminan-ti 5 II II
6. Atha kho so bhikkhu taya devataya samvejito samvegam
apaditi || II
10. Sajjhaya (or Dhamma).
1. Ekam samayam annataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
aimatarasmim vanasande || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so 6 bhikkhu yamsudam pubbe
ativelam sajjhaya bahulo viharati || so aparena samayena
appossukko tunhibhuto sankasayati || II
3. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata tassa
bhikkhuno dhammam asunanti yena so bhikkhu ten-upasah-
kami II ||
4. Upasankamitva tarn bhikkhum gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Kasma tuvam dhammapadani bhikkhu II
nadhiyasi bhikkhuhi samvasanto ||
sutvana dhammam labhati-ppasadam ||
dittheva dhamme labhati-ppasamsan-ti II ||
5. Ahu pure dhammapadesu chando j|
yava viragena 7 samagamimha 8 II
1 B 3 VesaliyS. 2 B ; C. apavittham ; B. pavnna . 3 In S 3 the first t of
rattiya is
erased. * B. eko va. * Cf. Fausbbll's Dhnmmapada, p. 391-2. 6 S 1 - 3 ceso (or
veso). 7 B. adds na. 8 S 1 - 3 "gamamhi ; next pada "gamimhi.
IX. 12.] VANA-SAMYUTTA IX. 203
yato viragena samagamimha II
yam kinci dittham l va sutara va mutam 8 II
aiiiiaya nikkhepanam ahu santo ti II II
11. Ayoniso (or Vitakkita).
1. Ekam samayam aimataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
annatarasmim vanasande || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu divaviharagato
papake akusale vitakke vitakketi || seyyathidam kama-
vitakkam vyapada-vitakkam vihimsa-vitakkam II II
3. Atha kho ya tasmini vanasande adhivattha devata tassa
bhikkhuno anukampika atthakama tarn bhikkhuin samveje-
tukama yena so bhikkku ten-upasahkami || ||
4. Upasankamitva tarn bhikkhum gathahi ajjhabhasi II II
Ayoniso manasikara || bho vitakkehi majjasi 3 II
ayonim patinissajja || yoniso anuvicintaya 4 || ||
Sattharam dhammam arabbha II sarigham silanivattano II
adhigacchasi pamojjam || pitisukham asamsayam ||
tato paraojjabahulo || dukkhass-antam karissasiti II II
5. Atha kho so bhikkhu taya devataya samvejito samvegam
apaditi || ||
12. Majjhantiko (or Sanika).
1. Ekam samayam annataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
annatarasmim vanasande || ||
2. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata yena
so bhikkhu ten-upasankami || ||
3. Upasankamitva tassa bhikkhuno -santike imam gatham
abhasi II II
Thite majjhantike kale || sannisinnesu 5 pakkhisu II
sanateva maharaiinam 6 || tarn bhayam patibhati mam || II
4. Thite majjhantike kale || sannisinnesu pakkhisu II
sanateva maharannam || sa rati patibhati raan-ti 7 || ||
13. P&katindriya (or Sambahu/d bhikkhu).
1. Ekam samayam sambahula bhikkhu Kosalesu viharanti
annatarasmim vanasande uddhata unnala capala mukhara
1 S 1 - 3 yittham. 2 S 3 mutaiTca ; S 1 kemutafica. 3 S 1 - 5 so vi ; B.
"khajjasi.
* B. anucintaya. * B. snnnisivesu. 6 B. brnharafinam. 7 Repetition of
Devata-S. II. 5, where the title Sakamano (given by B.) is to be read Sanamano.
204 VANA-SAMYUTTA IX. [IX. 13.
vikinnavaca irmtthassatino asampajana asamahita vibbhanta-
citta pakatindriya II II
2. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata tesam
bhikkhunam anukampika atthakama te bhikkhu samvejetu-
kama yena te bhikkhu ten-upasankarai || II
3. Upasankamitva te bhikkhu gathahi ajjhabhasi || ||
Sukhajivino pure asura || bhikkhu Grotama-savaka II
aniccha pindam esana || aniccha sayanasanam ||
loke aniccatara natva || dukkhass-antaru akamsu te II II
dupposam katva attanam || game gamanika viya ||
bhutva bhutva nipajjanti || paragaresu mucchita ||
sanghassa anjalim katva || idh-ekacce vadam ^aham || ||
appaviddha 2 anatha te || yatha peta tath-eva te ||
ye kho paraatta viharanti || te me sandhaya bhasitam [|
ye appamatta viharanti || namo tesarn karom-ahaa-
ti 3 II II
4. Atha kho te bhikkhu taya devataya samvejita samvegam
apadun-ti 4 II ||
14. Paduma-puppha (or Ptmdarika}.
1. Ekam samayam annataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
aunatarasmim vanasande II ||
2. Tena kho pana sarnayena so bhikkhu pacchabhattam
pindapatapatikkanto pokkharanim ogahetva padumam upa-
singhati ||
3. Atha kho ya tasmim vanasande adhivattha devata tassa
bhikkhuno anukampika atthakama tarn bhikkhum samveje-
tukama yena so bhikkhu ten-upasankami || ||
4. Upasankamitva tarn bhikkhum gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Yam etam varijam puppham II adinnam upasinghasi II
ekarigam etam theyyanam || gandhattheno si marisa ti || II
5. Na harami na bhaiijami || ara siiighami varijam ||
atha kena nu vannena || gandhattheno ti vuccati || II
yvayam bhisani khanati || pundarikani bhunjati ||
evaui akinnakammauto 5 II kasma eso 6 na vuccati || II
1 B. vandam . * B. cppavittha. 3 Repetition of Devaputta-S. III. 6.
* S 3 apudimsuti ; S 1 apaditi. 6 S 1 - 3 akhina ; C. notices this reading,
writing
akhina. ' B. sote.
IX. 14.] VANA-SAMYUTTA IX. 205
6. akinnaluddo puriso || dhati celam 1 va makkhito ||
tasmim me vacanam iiatthi || tan carahami vattave 2 II II
ananganassa posassa II niccam sucigavesino II
valaggamattam papassa || abbhamattam va khayati II ||
7. addha mam yakkha janasi || atho mam 3 anukampasi ||
puna pi yakkha vajjesi 4 || yada passasi edisam II II
8. neva tarn upajivami 5 || na pi te katakammase 6 ||
tvam eva bhikkhu janeyya II yena gaccheyya suggatin ti II ||
9. Atha kho so bhikkhu taya devataya samvejito sam-
vegam apaditi II II
Vana-samyuttam samattam II II
Tass-uddanam || ||
Viveka TJppatthanan ca II Kassapagottena ca ||
Sambahula Anando || Anuruddho Nagadattan ca II
Kulagharani Vajjiputto II Vesali Sajjhayena ca II
Ayoniso Majjhantikalamhi ca II Pakatindriya-paduma-
pupphena cuddasa bhaveti 7 || II
1 S 1 - 3 velam. z S 1 - 3 tanca arahami ; S 3 vattameva. 3 B. me. * B. vajjasi
;
C. janasi (?) s B. "jivama. 8 S 1 - 3 bhatakambhase.
7 In S 1 - 3 Vivekakamafica Vutthanam Ce (or je) taputtena Carikam Anando
Anuruddho ca Nagadattena sattamam Ogalho Vajjiputto ca Dhammancera
Vitakkitam Saaikaya Sambahula-bbikkhu Pundarikena cuddasiti.
206
BOOK X. YAKKHA-SAMYUTTAM.
1. Indako.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Indakiite
pabbate Indakassa yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Atha kho Indako yakkho yena Bhagava ten-upasankami ||
upasankamitva Bhaga van tarn gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Riipam na jivan-ti vadanti buddha ||
katham nvayam vindat-imam sariram ||
kut-assa atthiyakapindam eti ||
katham nvayam sajjati gabbharasmin-ti || ||
3. Pathamam kalalam hoti || kalala hoti abbudam ||
abbuda jayate pesi || pesi nibbattati ghano ||
ghana pasakha jayanti || kesa loma nakhani ca l || ||
yan c-assa bhunjati mata|| annam panail ca bhojanamll
tena so tattha yapeti || matukucchigato naro ti || ||
2. Sakka.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Gijjhakute
pabbate ||
2. Atha kho Sakka-naraako yakkho yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami II upasankamitva Bhaga vantam gathaya ajjha-
bhasi II ||
Sabbaganthapahinassa 2 || vippamuttassa te sato II
samanassa na tarn sadhu || yad aiiiiam anusasati ti 3 || ||
3. Yena kenaci vannena II samvaso Sakka jayati ||
na tarn arahati sappaniio II manasa anukampitum II ||
manasa ce pasannena II yad annam anusasati ||
na tena hoti samyutto || sanukampa 4 anuddaya ti || II
1 B. nakhapi ca. 2 S 1 - 3 gandha. 3 B. anusasasiti. * B. yanukampa.
X. 3 ] YAKKHA-SAMYUTTA X. 207
3. Sucilomo.
1. Ekam samayani Bhagava. Gayayam viharati Tahkita-
mafice Suciloraa-yakkhassa bhavane II II
2. Tena kho pana samayena Kharo ca yakkho Sucilorao ca
yakkho Bhagavato avidure atikkamanti || ||
3. Atha kho Kharo yakkho Sucilomam yakkham etad
avoca || || Eso samano ti || ||
4. N-eso samano samanako eso || yava janami yadi va so
samano yadi va pana so samanako ti || II
5. Atha kho Sucilomo yakkho yena Bhagava ten-upa-
sankami || upasankamitva Bhagavato kayam upana-
mesi 1 II II
6. Atha kho Bhagava kayam apanamesi * ||
7. Atha kho Sucilomo yakkho Bhagavantarn etad avoca || ||
Bhayasi mam samana ti || ||
8. N"a khvaham tarn 2 avuso bhayami || api ca te saraphasso
papako ti il ||
9. Panhain tarn 2 samana pucchissami || sace me na vyaka-
rissasi || cittam va te khipissami hadayam va te phalessaini ||
padesu va gahetva paragangaya 3 khipissami ti || ||
10. Na khvaham tam avuso passami sadevake loke sama-
rake sabrahmake sassamana-brahmaniya pajaya sa devama-
nussaya yo me cittam va khipeyya hadayam va phaleyya II
padesu va gahetva paragangaya khipeyya II api ca tvam
avuso puccha yad akankhasi ti || ||
11. Rago ca doso ca kuto nidana ||
arati rati lomahamso kutoja ||
kuto samutthaya manovitakka II
kumaraka dhahkam iv-ossajanti ti || ||
12. Rago ca doso ca ito nidana ||
arati rati lomahamso itoja II
ito samutthaya manovitakka ||
kumaraka dhaiikam iv-ossajanti || ||
Snehaja attasarnbhuta II nigrodhasseva khandhaja ||
puthu visatta kamesu || maluva va vitata vane || ||
B, nameti. 3 S 1 - 3 omit tarn. ' B. param .
208 YAKKHA-SAMYUTTA x. [X. 3.
Te nam pajananti yato nidanam l II
te nam vinodenti sunohi yakkha ||
te duttaram ogham imam taranti ||
atinnapubbam apunabbhavaya ti || ||
4. Manibhaddo.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Magadhesu viharati Manima-
lake 2 cetiye Manibhaddassa yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Atha kho Manibhaddo yakkho yena Bhagava ten-upa-
sankami || upasankamitva Bhagavato santike imam gatham
abhasi || ||
[Satimato sada bhaddam || satima sukham edhati ||
satimato su ve seyyo || vera ca parimuccati ti 3 || ||]
3. Satimato 4 sada bhaddam II satima sukham edhati II
satimato su ve 5 seyyo || vera na parimuccati 6 || ||
yassa sabbam ahorattam 7 || ahimsaya rato mano ||
mettam so sabbabhutesu || veram tassa na kenaci ti || II
5. Sdnu.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane
Anathapindikassa arame || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aunatarissa upasikaya Sanu
nama putto yakkhena gahito hoti || ||
3. Atha kho sa upasika paridevamana tayam velayam ima
gathayo abhasi || ||
[Sa huti 8 me arahatam II iti me arahatam sutam II
seL dani ajja passami |l yakkha kilanti Sanuna ti 9 || ||]
Catuddasim pancaddasim || yava 10 pakkhassa atthami ||
patihariyapakkhanca || atthaiiga-susamahitam n || ||
uposatham upavasanti 12 || iti 13 me arahatam sutam II
sa dani ajja passami || yakkha kilanti Sanuna ti || ||
Catuddasim pancaddasim || yava pakkhassa attharci II
patihariyapakkhanca || atthanga-susamahitam || ||
1 S 1 - 3 nidanu. 2 S 1 - 3 manimala (or cala). 3 This gathS is in B. only.
* S 1 - 3 sati always. S 1 - 3 save . B. adds ca ; S 1 - 3 "muccatiti. 1 S 1 - 3
ratim. 8 MS. huti. 9 In B. only. 10 B. catuddasim "yaca here and further
on. n B. atthangam susnraagatam. 12 Here S 1 - 3 intercalate brahmacariyani
caranti ye na tehi yakkha kijanti which will occur further on. 13 B. iti here
and above.
X. 7.] YAKKHA-SAMYUTTA X. 209
uposathara upavasanti || brahmacariyam caranti ye l II
na tehi yakkha kilanti || iti me 2 arahatam sutam II II
Sanum pabuddham 3 vajjasi II yakkhanam vacanam idam ||
ma kasi papakam kammam II avim va yadiva raho II II
saceva 4 papakam kammam II karissasi karosi va ||
na te dukkha pamuty-atthi || uppaccapi 5 palayato ti II II
4. Matam va 6 amma rodanti || yo 6 va jivam na dissati II
jivantam amma passanti II kasma mam amma rodasiti II II
5. Matam va puttam 7 rodanti II yo va jivam na dissati II
yo ca kameva 8 jitvana || punar agacchate idha ||
tarn vapi putta rodanti || puna jivam mato 9 hi so II ||
kukkula ubbhato tata || kukkulam patitum iccbaai If II
naraka ubbhato tata II narakam patitum icchasi ||
abhidhavatha 10 bhaddan-te II kassa ujjhapayamase II
aditta nibhatam 11 bhandam II puna dayhitumicchasiti 12 1| ||
6. Piyahkara.
1. Ekam samayam ayasma Anuruddbo Savatthiyam viha-
rati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame II
2. Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Anuruddho rattiya
paccusasamayam paccutthaya dhammapadani bhasati || II
3. Atha kho Piyahkara-mata 13 yakkhini puttakam evam
tosesi || ||
Ma saddam kari Piyahkara II
bhikkhu dhammapadani bhasati II
api ca 14 dhammapadam vijauiya ||
patipajjema hitaya no siya ||'||
panesu ca samyamamase ||
sampajanamusa na bhanamase 15 ||
sikkhema susilyam attano ||
api muccema 16 pisaca-yoniya ti II ||
7. Punabbasu.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane
Anathapindikassa arame || ||
1 S 3 ca instead of ye. 8 B. sahu vo. s B. eanupavuddham. * S'- 3 omitva.
5 S 1 - 30 ^; B. upeccapi. B. v&; S 1 - 3 ye. 7 B. putta. ' B. and S 1 (perhaps
S 3 ) ca; C. pa (?). S 1 - 3 jivamano. 10 So B. and C. ; S 1 -' abhiyavata.
11 S 3 nihatain. 12 Cf. Dhammapada, p. 402-6. 13 B. piyangara always.
14 S 1 - 3 omit ca. l5 S'- 3 bhanemase. ' 6 S 1 - 3 muucema.
14
210 YAKKHA-SAMYUTTA X. [X. 7.
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava bhikkhu nibbana-
patisamyuttaya dhammiya kathaya sandasseti samadapeti
samuttejeti sampahamseti || te ca bhikkhu atthi-katva manasi
katva sabbam cetasa samannaharitva ohitasota dhammam
sunanti || II
3. Atha kho Punabbasu-mata yakkhini puttake 1 evam
toseti || ||
Tunhi Uttarike hohi || tunhi hobi Punabbasu II
yavaham buddhasetthassa || dhammam sossami satthuno || ||
nibbanam Bhagava ahu || sabbaganthappamocanam 2 ||
ativela ca me hoti || asmim dhamme piyayana II ||
Piyo loke sako putto || piyo loke sako pati ||
tato piyatara mayham || assa dhammassa maggana || II
na lii putto pati va pi || piyo dukkha pamocaye II
yatha saddhammasavanam || dukkha moceti paninam || II
Loke dukkhapare tasmim || jaramaranasamyutte ||
jaramaranamokkhaj'a || yam dhammam abhisambuddham 3 ||
tarn dhammam sotum icchami || tunhi hohi Punabbasu ti II II
4. Amma 4 na vyaharissami || tunhibhutayam Uttara ||
dhammam eva nisamehi || saddhamasavanam sukham ||
saddhammassa anafinaya || amma dukkham caramase II II
Esa devamanussanam || sammulhanam pabhankaro II
buddho antimasariro || dhammam deseti 5 cakkhurna II ||
5. Sadhu kho pandito nama II putto jato ure seyyo 6 ||
putto me buddhasetthassa || dhammam suddham 7 piyayati || II
Punabbasu sukhi hohi ]| ajjahamhi samuggata II
ditthani ariyasaccani || Uttara pi sunatu me ti II II
8. Sudatto*
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagabe viharati Sitavane II ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Anathapindiko gahapati Raja-
galiam anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaniyena II II
3. Assosi kho Anathapindiko gahapati buddho kiro loke
uppanno ti || tavad eva pana Bhagavantam dassanaya upa-
sarikamitu-kamo ahosi 9 ||
1 8 1 - 3 puttakam. 2 S 1 - 8 randha; C. gantha. * B. "budham. 4 B. amma
always. S 1 - 3 desesi. S' putte iata" ; S 1 - 3 uresayo. 7 B. buddham ; ^'- 3
dhammasuddkam. 8 This episode is found also in'Cullavagga, VI. 4. 1-4.
B. hoti.
X.8.] YAKKHA-SAMYTJTTA X. 211
4. Ath-assa Anathapindikassa gahapatissa etad ahosi II ||
Akalo kho ajja Bhagavantam dassauaya upasarikamitum II
svedanaham 1 kalena Bhagavantam dassanaya upasankamissa-
nriti buddhagataya 2 satiya nipajji II rattiya sudam tikkhattum
vutthasi pabhatan-ti maniiamano || ||
5. Atha kho Anathapindiko gahapati yena Sivathika 3 -
dvaram ten-upasahkami || amanussa dvaram vivarimsu || II
6. Atha kho Anathapindikassa gahapatissa nagaramha
nikkhamantassa aloko antaradhayi andhakaro patur ahosi ||
bhayam chambhitattam lomahamso udapadi || tato ca puna
nivattitu-kamo ahosi II ||
7. Atha kho Sivako 4 yakkho antarahito saddara anussa-
vesi 5 !! II
Satam hatthi satam assa || satam assasari 6 ratha II
satam kanua-sahassani || amuttamanikundala ||
ekassa padavitiharassa || kalara nagghanti solasim 1 1 ||
Abhikkama gahapati || abhikkama gahapati II
abhikkamanan-te seyyo || na patikkamanan-ti 7 || II
8. Atha kho Anathapindikassa gahapatissa andhakaro
antaradhayi aloko patur ahosi || Yam ahosi bhayam chambhi-
tattam lomahamso so patipassambhi || ||
9. Dutiyam pi kho || pe 8 ||
10. Tatiyam pi Anathapindikassa aloko antaradhayi
andhakare patur ahosi || bhayam chambhitattam loma-
hamso udapadi || tato ca puna nivattitukamo ahosi II II
Tatiyarn pi kho Sivako yakkho antarahito saddam anussa-
vesi II II
Satam hatthi satam assa || satam assasari ratha II
satam kaiinasahassani || amuttamanikundala ||
ekassa padavitiharassa || kalam nagghanti solasim || ||
Abhikkama gahapati || abhikkama gahapati II
abhikkamanan-te seyyo || no putikkamanan-ti 9 || ||
11. Atha kho Anathupindikassa gahapatissa andhakaro
. * B. gamissamiti gakaya; S 1 gathaya; S 3 gakaya.
5. Sivako always. 8 H. aniisav(>i; S 1 anusasemsi. * B.
1 S 1 - 3 sodanaham.
s S 1 - 3 sitavana. * 'B.
assatari. ^ S 1 - 3 patikkantan-ti as in Cullavagga, VI. 4. 3. 8 The abridgment
is in IS 1 - 3 only ; B. has the full text. * Same remarks as above.
212 YAKKHA-SAMYUTTA X. [X. 8.
antaradhaj'i aloko patur aliosi [| yam ahosi bhayam chambhi-
tattam lomaharaso so patippassambhi || ||
12. Atha kho Anathapindiko gahapati yena Sitavanam
[yena Bhagava] l ten-upasankami || ||
13. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava rattiya paccusasama-
yam paccutthaya ajjhokase cankamati || ||
14. Addasa kho Bhagava Anathapindikam gahapatim
durato va agacchantam || disvana cankama orohitva paniiatte
asane nisidi || nisajja kho Bhagava Anathapindikam gaha-
patim etad avoca || || Ehi Sudatta ti || ||
15. Atha kho Anathapindiko gahapati namena mam
Bhagava alapatiti tatth-eva Bhagavato padesu sirasa
nipatitvA gahapatim etad avoca || || Kacci bhante Bhagava
sukham asayittha ti 2 || ||
Sabbada ve sukham seti II brahmano parinibbuto II
yo na limpati kamesu || sitibhuto nirupadhi II II
sabba asattiyo chetva II vineyya 3 hadaye daram II
upasanto sukham seti || santim pappuyya cetasa ti 4 || ||
9. SuMd (1).
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Yeluvane
kalandaka-nivape || II
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sukka bhikkhuni mahatiya
parisaya parivuta dhammam deseti || ||
3. Atha kho Sukkaya bhikkhuniya abhippasanno yakkho
Rajagahe rathikaya rathikam 5 sirighatakena singhatakam
upasankamitva tayam velayam imgL gathayo abhasi II ||
Kim me kata 6 Rajagahe manussa II
madhupita va acchare ye 7 ||
Sukkam na payirupasanti II desentim 8 amatam padam || II
tailca pana 9 appativaniyam II asecanakam ovajam 10 ||
pivanti mafine sappamla|| valahakam iva panthaguti u || II
10. SuMd (2).
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Yeluvane
kalandakanivape ||
1 In B. only. 2 B. vasittati. 3 S 1 - 3 vencyya. * Cullavngga, VI. 4. 4.
6 S l - rathij-ayarathiynm (S 3 "ratiyam). 6 S 1 omits me; C. kattd. 7 B. mad-
humpita vasentiye. 8 B. desantim ; S 1 desintim. 9 B. omits pana. 10 S 1 - 3
ascvune (S 1 na) kamovajam. " S 1 - 3 ivaddhaguti.
X. 12.] YAKKHA-SAMYUTTA X. 213
2. Tena kho pana samayena annataro upasako Sukkaya
bhikkhuniya bhojanara adasi II II
3. Atha kho Sukkaya bhikkhuniya abhippasanno yakkho
Rajagahe rathikaya rathikam 1 singhatakena singhatakam
upasankamitva tayam velayam imam gatham abhasi II II
Puiiiiam vata pasavi 2 bahum II
sapaiiiio vatayam upasako II
yo Sukkaya adasi bhojanam II
sabbaganthehi 3 vippamuttiya ti 4 II ||
11. Cird (or Vira).
1. Evara me sutam ekam samayara ' Bhagava Rajagahe
viharati Veluvane kalandaka-nivape If II
2. Tena kho pana samayena annataro upasako Ciraya 5
bhikkhuniya civaram adasi || ||
3. Atha kho Ciraya bhikkhuniya abhippasanno yakkho
Rajagahe rathikaya rathikam 6 singhatakena singhatakam
upasankamitva tayam velayam imam gatham abhasi II II
Punnam vata pasavi 7 bahum ||
sapanno vatayam upasako II
yo Ciraya adasi civaram II
sabbayogehi 8 vippamuttiya ti II II
A
12. Alavam.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Alaviyam
viharati Alavakassa yakkhassa bhavane II II
2. Atha kho Alavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca II il
Nikkhama samana ti || ||
Sadhavuso ti Bhagava nikkhami || II
Pavisa samana ti ||
Sadhavuso ti Bhagava pavisi II II
3. Dutiyam pi kho Alavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Nikkhama samana ti || || Sadhavusoti Bhagava
nikkharai || || Pavisa samana ti II II Sadhavuso ti Bhagava
pavisi II ||
1 S 1 - 3 rathiyaya (S s rathiya) rathiyam. 2 S 1 pasavi ; B. passavl. 8 S 1 - 3
gandhehi. * S 1 - 3 vippamuttayati here and further on. 5 S 1 vJraya ; S s
vitaru-
gaya always. 6 S 1 - 3 rathiyaya rathiyam. 7 S 1 - 3 pasavi; B. as above. 8 S 1
- 3
sabbasogehi (S 3 geba).
214 YAKKHA-SAMTUTTA X. [X. 12.
^.
4. Tatiyam pi kho Alavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad
avoca || II Nikkhama samana ti || || Sadhavuso ti Bhagava
nikkhami || || Pavisa samanati II II Sadhavuso ti Bhagava
pavisi || ||
5. Catuttham pi kho Alavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Nikkhama samana ti || ||
6. Na kho panaham avuso nikkhamissami || yan-te karani-
yam tarn karohiti || ||
7. Panhani tarn samana pucchissami || sace me na karissasi
cittam va te khipissarai hadayam va te phalessami padesu
\a gahetva paragangaya ! khipissamiti || II
8. Na khvahan-tam avuso passami sadevake loke samarake
sabrahmake sassamana-brahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya
yo me cittam va khipeyya hadayam va phaleyya padesu va
gahetva paragangaya khippeya || api ca tvam avuso puccha
yad akarikhasiti || ||
9. Kimsudha vittam purisassa settham ||
kimsu sucinnam sukham avahati ||
kimsu have sadutaram 2 rasanam II
katham jivim jivitam ahu setthan-ti II II
10. Saddhidha vittam purisassa settham ||
dhammo sucinno sukham avahati ||
saccam have sadutaram rasanam ||
pannajivim jivitam ahu setthanti II ||
11. Katham su tarati ogham II katham su tarati annavam ||
katham su dukkham acceti || katham su parisujjhati ti II II
12. Saddhaya tarati ogham || appamadena annavam ||
viriyena dukkham acceti || paunaya parisujjhati II II
13. Katham 'su labhate pafifiam || katham su vindate dha-
nam || II
katham su kittim pappoti II katham mittani ganthati ||
asma loka param lokam il katham pecca na socatiti || II
14. Saddahano arahatam || dhammam nibbanapattiya ||
sussusa 3 labhate pannam || appamatto vicakkhano || II
Patirupakari dhurava || utthata vindate dhanam ||
1 B. param" here and further on. 2 S 1 - 3 sadhu here and further on.
B. suasusam.
X. 12.] YAKKHA-SAMYTTTTA X. 215
saccena kittim pappoti || dadam mittani ganthati || ||
asraa loka param lokam || evam pecca na socati l || II
Yass-ete caturo dhamtna II saddhassa gharam esiuo II
saccara damo 2 dhiti cago || sa ve pecca na socati II
asma loka param lokam || evam pecca na socati s II II
Ingha aiine pi pucchassa || puthu-samana-brahmane II
yadi 4 sacca dama 5 caga II khantya bhiyyo dha 6 vijjatiti || ||
15. Katham nu dani puccheyyam || puthu-samana-brah-
mane II
yo ham 7 ajja pajanami || yo attho 8 samparayiko || ||
atthaya vata me buddho II vasayalavim agato 9 II
yo 10 ham ajja pajanami || yattha dinnam mahapphalam || ||
so aham vicarissami || gama gamam pura puram II
namassamano sambuddham || dhammassa ca sudham-
matan-ti " II II
Indaka-vaggo 12 || ||
Tass-uddanam II II
Indako Sakka 13 -Lomo ca 14 II Manibhaddo 1!i ca Sanu ca ||
Piyankara 16 -Punabbasu || Sudatto ca dve Sukka Cira
Alavan-ti 17 l! II
Yakkha-samyuttam samattam || II
1 These last two padas are in B. only. a All the MSS. dhammo. 8 These
two padas are in S'- 3 only. Their place has been interchanged in the Burmese
and Singhalese MSS. * S^iti. * B. dhamma. S^eva; S 3 na. 7 S 3 soham;
B. svaham. 8 S 1 - 3 cattho. 9 SJ^agama. 10 S>- 3 80. " The first two g^thSs
are the repetition of Devata-S. VIII. 3. 12 In B. only; S 1 - 3 put here the
final
mention. 13 B. yakkha. u S 1 - 3 suci. li S 1 - 3 bhaddo. 16 B. piyangiira.
17 S 1 - 3 Alavakena dvadasati.
216
BOOK XL SAKKA-SAMYUTTAM.
CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGO.
1. Suvira.
1. Evara me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame II II
2. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi II II Bhikkhavo
ti II II
Bhadante 1 ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum II II
3. Bhagava etad avoca II II
4. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave asura 2 deve abhiyamsu 3 ||
atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanatn indo Suviram 4 deva-
puttam amantesi || || Ete 5 tata Suvira asura deve abhiyanti ||
gaccha tata Suvira asure paccuyyahiti 6 II II Evam bhaddanta 7
va ti kho bhikkhave Suviro devaputto Sakkassa devanam
indassa patissutva pamadam apadesi 8 || II
5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Suvi-
ram devaputtam amantesi || Ete tata Suvira asura deve abhi-
yanti || gaccha tata Suvira asure paccuyyahiti || || Evam bha-
danta va ti kho bhikkhave Suviro devaputto Sakkassa
devanam indassa patissutva pamadam apadesi || ||
6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Suvi-
ram devaputtam amantesi II II Ete tata Suvira asura deve
abhiyanti || gaccha tata Suvira asure paccuyyahiti || || Evam
bhaddanta va ti kho bhikkhave Suviro devaputto Sakkassa
devanam indassa patissutva pamadam apadesi II II
1 B. bhaddante. * B. asura always. s So B. C. ; S 1 - 3 abhijiyiinsu always.
* B. Mixiram always. * S 1 - 3 etha always. S 3 paccuyyasiti (twice). 7 b s
bhaddanta always. * So B. and C. ; S 1 - 3 aharesi always.
XI. 1. 2.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 217
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Suvlram
devaputtam gathaya ajjhabhasi II II
Anutthaham avayamam l II sukham yatradhigacchati II
Suvira tattha gacchahi || raafica tattheva papaya ti II II
8. Alasassa 2 anutthata || na ca kiccani karaye ||
sabbakamasamiddhassa || tarn raeSakka varam disan-ti 3 1| ||
9. Yatthalaso anutthatzU II accantam sukham edhati 4 II
Suvira tattha gacchahi |) manca tatth-eva papaya ti || ||
10. Akammana 5 devasettha [| Sakka vindemu yam sukham ||
asokam anupayasam || tarn me Sakka varam disan-ti II
11. Sa ce atthi akarnmena 6 || koci kvaci na jiyati 7 II
nibbanassa hi so maggo || Suvira tattha gacchahi ||
mafica tatth-eva papaya ti 8 || ||
12. So hi nama bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo sakam 9
puiinaphalam upajivamano devanam Tavatimsanam issariya-
dhipaccam rajjam karonto utthana-viriyassa vannavadi bha-
vissati || idha kho tarn bhikkhave sobhetha yam tumhe evam
svakhyate 10 dhammavinaye pabbajita samana utthaheyyatha
ghateyyatha va yameyyatha appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa
adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikariyaya ti u II ||
2. Sushna.
1. Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi || || Bhikkhavo
ti II II
Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum || ||
3. Bhagava etad avoca || ||
4. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave asura deve abhiyamsu || atha
kho bhikkhave Sakko devauam indo Susimam 12 devaputtam
amantesi || ete tata Susima asura deve abhiyauti || gaccha tata
Susima asure paccuyyahiti || II Evam bhadanta 13 va ti kho
bhikkhave Susimo devaputto Sakassa devauam indassa pati-
ssutva pamadam apadesi 14 II II
1 B. avayamam always; C. also. * B. alasvassa; C. alasvayam ( = alaso
ayam). 3 S 1 - 3 disati. * S 1 - 3 yattha alaso "accanta . 8 S 1 - s akammuna. S
1 - 3
akarana here only. 7 B. iivati. 8 These gathas will be found again in the next
sutta. 'S'-'saka . 10 S 1 - 3 svakkhate always. ll S 1 - 3 add pe here and
further on. 12 B. susimam always. 13 B. bhadante. u Same remarks as in
No. 1.
218 SAKKA- SAMYUTTA XI. [XL 1. 2.
5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhaveSakko devanam indoSusimam
devaputtam amantesi || pa || dutiyam pi pamadam apadesi || II
6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Susimara
devaputtam araantesi II pa II tatiyam pi pamadam apadesi 1 || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Susimam
devaputtam gathaya ajjhabhasi || 1 1
Anutthaham avayamam || sukham yatradhigacchati || ||
Susima tattha gacchahi || man ca tatth-eva papaya ti || II
8. Alasassa anutthata || na ca kiccani karaye II 2
sabbakamasamiddhassa || tarn me Sakka varam disan-till ||
9. Yatthalaso anutthata || accantam sukham edhati II
Susima tattha gacchahi || maiica tatth-eva papaya ti || ||
10. Akamraana devasettha 3 1| Sakka vindemu yam sukham ||
asokam anupayasam || tarn me Sakka varam disan-ti || II
11. Sa ce atthi akammena || koci kvaci na jiyati ||
nibbanassa hi so maggo || Susima tattha gacchahi ||
maiica tatth-eva papaya ti 4 || ||
12. So hi nama bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo sakam
punnaphalam upajivamano devanam Tavatimsanam issariya-
dhipaccam rajjam karonto utthanaviriyassa vannavadi bha-
vissati || idha kho tarn bhikkhave sobhetha yam tumhe evam
svakhyate dhammavinaye pabbajita samana utthaheyyatha
ghate) r yatha vayameyyatha appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa
adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya ti II II
3. Dhojaggam.
1. Savatthiyamviharati Jetavane Anathapindikassaaramell ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi II II Bhikkhavo
ti II II
Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum || II
3. Bhagava etad avoca II II
4. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave devasurasangamo samu-
pabbulho 5 ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo deve Tava-
timse amantesi || || Sa ce maris devanam sangamagatanam
1 The abridgments are in B. only. 2 S 1 - 3 alasvassa. 3 S 3 "set^ham. 4 Same
varieties of reading as in the preceding number besides those noticed here.
B. samuppabyulho always.
XI. 1. 3.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 219
uppajjeyya bhayam va chambhitattam va lomahamso va
inam-eva tasmim samaye dhajaggara ullokeyyatha ||
mamamhi vo dhajaggam ullokayatam yam bhavissati bha-
yam va chambhitattham va lomahamso va so pahiyissati || ||
6. No ce me dhajaggam ullokeyyatha atha Pajapatissa
devarajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyatha || Pajapatissa hi vo
devarajassa dhajaggam ullokayatam yam bhavissati bhayam.
va charabhitattam va lomahamso va so pahiyissati || ||
7. No ce Pajapatissa devarajassa dhajaggam ullokeyj'atha
atha Varunassa devarajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyatha || Varu-
nassa hi vo devarajassa dhajaggam ullokayatam yam bha-
vissati bhayam va chambhitattam va lomahamso va so pahi-
yissati || ||
8. No ce Varunassa devarajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyatha
atha Isanassa devarajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyatha || Isanassa
hi vo devarajassa dhajaggam ullokayatam yam bhavissati
bhayam va chambhitattam va lomahamso va so pahiyissati || II
9. Tarn kho pana bhikkhave Sakkassa va devanam indassa
dhajaggam ullokayatam || Pajapatissa va devarajassa dha-
jaggam ullokayatam || Varunassa va devarajassa dhajaggam
ullokayatam || Isanassa va devarajassa dhajaggam ullokaya-
tam || yam bhavissati bhayam va chambhitattam va loma-
hamso va so pahiyetha pi no pi l pahiyetha || II
10. Tarn kissa hetu || || Sakko hi bhikkhave devanam
indo avitarago avitadoso avitamoho bhiru chambhi utrasi
palayiti || ||
11. Aham ca kho bhikkhave evam vadami || sa ce tum-
hakara bhikkhave arannagatanam va rukkharnulagatanam va
sunnagaragatanam va uppajjeyya bhayam va chambhitattam
va lomahamso va mam eva tasmim samaye anussareyyatha || ||
Iti pi so Bhagava araham sammasambuddho vijjacarana-
sampanno sugato lokavidd anuttaro purisadammasarathi
sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagava ti II ||
12. Mamam hi vo bhikkhave anussaratam yam bhavissati
bhayam va chambhitattam va loraahamso va so pahiyissati || ||
1 S 3 B. omit pi.
220 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 3.
13. No ce mam anussareyyatha atha dhammam anussa-
reyyatha || Svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo sanditthiko akaliko
ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo viiiiiuhiti || ||
14. Dhammam hi vo bhikkhave anussaratam yam bha-
vissati bhayam. va chambhitattam v lomahamso va so pahi-
yissati II ||
15. No ce dhammam anussareyyatha atha sangham anussa-
reyyatha II II Supatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho II uju-
patipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho II nayapatipanno Bhaga-
vato savaka-sangho || samicipatipanno l Bhagavato savaka-
sangho yad idam cattari purisayugani attha purisa-puggala
esa Bhagavato savakasarigho ahuneyyo pahuneyyo dakkhi-
neyyo anjalikaraniyo anuttaram puiinakkhettam lokassa ti || ||
16. Sangham hi vo bhikkhave anussaratam yam bhavissati
bhayam va chambhitattam va lomahamso va so pahiyissa-
tilfll '
17. Tarn kissa hetu I) || Tathagato hi bhikkhave araham
sammasambuddho vitarago vitadoso vitamoho abhiru accham-
bhi anutrasi apalayi ti II II
18. Idam avoca Bhagava II idam vatvana Sugato atha-
param etad avoca sattha || ||
Araniie rukkhamule va || suniiagare va 2 bhikkhavo II
anussaretha 3 sambuddham || bhayam tumhakam 4 no
No ce buddham sareyyatha II lokajettham narasabham ||
atha dhammam sareyyatha II niyyanikam sudesitam || ||
No ce dhammam sareyyatha || niyyanikam sudesitam ||
atha sarigham sareyyatha || punnakkhettam 5 anuttaram II II
Evam buddham sarantanam || dhammam sanghan ca bhi-
kkhavo ||
bhayam va chambhitattam v& || lomahamso na hessati
ti' 6 II II
4. Vepacitti (or Khanti}.
1. Savatthiyani Jetavane || pa ||
2. Bhagava etad avoca II II
1 B. "ppatfpanno always. 2 S 1 - 3 va. 3 B. anussareyyatha. * S 1 - 3 tumhaka.
' B. punnakhettam here and above. 6 B. omits ti.
XI. 1. 4.] PATEAMA-VAGGA 1. 221
3. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave devasurasangamo samu-
pabbulho ahosi ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure aman-
tesi II || Sace marisa devanam asurasangame samupabbulhe
asura jineyyum deva parajeyyum || yena nam l Sakkam
devanara indam kanthe 2 paficamehi bandhanehi bandhitva
mama santike aneyyatha asurapuran-ti || ||
5. Sakko pi kho bhikkhave devanam indo deve Tavatimse
amantesi || || Sace marisa devanam asurasangame samu-
pabbulhe deva jineyyum asura parajeyyum || yena nam Vepa-
cittim 3 asurindam kanthe paficamehi bandhanehi bandhitva
mama santike aneyyatha Sudhammam 4 sabhan-ti || ||
6. Tasmim kho pana bhikkhave sangame deva jinimsu
asura parajimsu || II
7. Atha kho bhikkhave deva Tavatimsa Yepacittim
asurindam kanthe paficamehi bandhanehi bandhitva Sakassa
devanam indassa santike anesum Sudhammam sabham || ||
8. Tatra sudam bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo kanthe
pancamehi bandhanehi baddho Sakkam devanam indam
Sudhammam sabham pavisantafi ca nikkhamantan ca asab-
bhahi pharusahi vacahi akkosati paribhasati II ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Matali-sangahako Sakkam deva-
nam indam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Bhaya nu mathava Sakka 5 || dubbalya no 6 titikkhasi 7 ||
sunanto pharusam vacam || sammukha Vepacittino ti || ||
10. Naham bhaya na dubbalya || khamarai 8 Vepacittino II
katham hi madiso vififiu || balena patisamyuje-ti || II
11. Bhiyyo bala pakujjheyyum 9 || no c-assa patisedhako II
tasma bhusena dandena || dhiro balam nisedhaye-ti II ||
12. Etad eva aham raafifie II balassa patisedhanam ||
param sankupitam fiatva II yo sato upasammatiti lo || ||
13. Etad eva titikkhaya || vajjam passami Vasava ||
yada nam manfiati balo || bhaya myayam titikkhati ||
ajjharuhati n .dummedho II go va bhiyyo palayinan-ti || ||
1 S 1 - 3 omit nam. * S 1 - 3 kantha always. 3 S 3 omits nam; SS. Vepacitti .
4 B. sudhamma always. 6 B. mathava sakkam ; S 1 - 3 dubbalyane. 8 C. dubbi-
sena. 7 IS 1 - 3 titikkhati. 8 S 1 khamapi. 9 S 1 - 3 balo; B. pabhijjeyyum.
10 B. upasammati. " S 1 ajjho .
222 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 4.
14. Kamam mafinatu va ma va II bhay myayam titikkhati ||
sadatthaparama attha 1 || khantya bhiyyo na vijjati II II
yo have balava santo || dubbalassa titikkhati II
tarn aim paramam khantim || niccam khamati dubbalo || ||
Abalan-tara 2 balara ahu || yassa balabalam balam || ||
balassa dhammaguttassa || pativatta na vijjati || II
Tass-eva tena papiyo || yo kuddham patikujjhati ||
kuddham apatikujjhanto || sangamam 3 jeti dujjayam || ||
ubhinnam attham carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
param sahkupitam uatva || yo sato upasammati II ||
ubhinnam tikicchantam tarn 4 || attano ca parassa ca ||
jana maiinanti balo ti II II ye dhammassa akovida ti 5 || ||
15. So hi nama bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo sakam
punfiaphalam upajivamano devanam Tavatimsanam issariya-
dhipaccam raj jam karonto 6 khantisoraccassa vannavadi bha-
vissati II ||
16. Idha kho tarn bhikkhave sobhetha yam tumhe evam
svakhyate dhammavinaye pabbajita samana khama ca 7
bhaveyyatha sorata ca ti 8 II II
5. Subh&sitam-jayam.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave devasurasangamo samupab-
bulho ahosi || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Yepacitti asurindo Sakkam deva-
nam indam etad avoca || II Hotu devauam iuda subhasitena
jayo ti II II
Hotu Yepacitti subhasitena jayo ti II II
4. Atha kho bhikkhave deva ca asura ca parisajje tha-
pesum || ime no subhasitam dubbhasitam ajanissanti ti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Yepacitti asurindo Sakkam deva-
nam indam etad avoca || || Bhana devanam inda gathan-ti II ||
6. Evam vutte bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Yepacittim
asurindam etad avoca || II Tumhe khv-attha 9 Yepacitti pubba-
deva || bhana Yepacitti gathan-ti II II
1 S 1 - 3 attham. a S 1 abalam na tarn. s S 1 sangame. * So S 1 ; S 8 omits tarn
;
B. tikicchantiuiam. * All these gfitlias will be found again in the next sutta.
S 1 - 3 karento. 7 ' S 1 khamatha ; S 3 khanmtha. 8 S 1 - 3 sorathacati || pe ||
the last
three gatlias of this sutta have been met with in Brahmana-S. II. 2, 3. ' B.
kvettha.
XI. 1. 5.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 223
7. Evam vutte bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo imam gatham
abhasi II II
Bhiyyo bala x pakuj jheyyum II no c-assa patisedhako ||
tasma bhusena dandena || dhiro balam nisedhaye-ti || ||
8. Bhasitaya kho pana bhikkhave Vepacittina asurindena
gathaya asura anumodimsu || deva tunhi ahesum II II
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkarn deva-
nam indam etad avoca || || Bhana devanam inda gathan-ti || II
10. Evam vutte bhikkhave Sakko devanam iudo imam
gatharn abhasi || II
Etad eva aham marine || balassa patisedhanam ||
param sankupitam natva || yo sato upasammati ti || II
11. Bhasitaya kho pana bhikkhave Sakkena devanam
indena gathaya deva anumodimsu || asura tunhi ahesum || ||
12. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Vepacittim
asurindam etad avoca || || Bhana Vepacitti gathan-ti || ||
Etad eva titikkhaya || vajjam passami Vasava II
yada nam 2 manfmti balo || bhaya myayam titikkhati II
ajjharuhati 3 dumraedho || go va bhiyyo palayinan-ti II ||
18. Bhasitaya kho pana bhikkhave Vepacittina asurindena
gathaya asura anumodimsu || deva tunhi ahesum || ||
14. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkam deva-
nam indam etad avoca || || Bhana devanam inda gathan-ti || II
15. Evam vutte bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo ima
gathayo abhasi || ||
Kamam mannatu va ma va || bhaya myayam titikkhati ||
sadatthaparama 4 attha 5 || khantya bhiyyo na vij jati || ||
yo have balava santo || dubbalassa titikkhati II
tarn ahu paramam khantim || niccam khamati dubbalo II
Abalan-tam balam ahu || yassa balabalam balam II
balassa dhammaguttassa || pativatta na vijjati || ||
Tass-eva tena papiyo || yo kuddham patikujjhati ||
kuddham appatikujjhanto II sahgamam 6 jeti dujjayam || II
ubhinnam attham carati II attano ca parassa ca ||
param sankupitam uatva II yo sato upasammati || ||
, S'- s baio. S^^am. 3 S 1 - 3 ajjho . * S 1 "paramam. 6 S 1 - 3 attham.
6 S 1 sangame.
224 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 5.
ubhinnara tikicchantam tarn J II attano ca parassa ca II
jana maiinanti balo ti || ye 2 dhammassa akovida ti 3 || ||
16. Bhasitasu kho pana bhikkhave Sakkena devanara
indena gathasu deva anumodimsu || asura tunhi ahesum II II
17. Atha kho bhikkhave devanan ca asuranan ca parisajja
etad avocum || II
18. Bhasita kho Yepacittina asurindena gathayo II ta ca
kho sadandavacara satthavacara iti bhandanam 4 iti viggaho
iti kalaho ti || ||
19. Bhasita kho Sakkena devanam indena gathayo II ta ca
kho adandavacara asatthavacara iti abhandanam 4 iti aviggaho
iti akalaho || Sakkassa devanam indassa subhasitena jayo ti || ||
20. Iti kho 5 bhikkhave Sakkassa devanam indassa subha-
sitena jayo ahosi II II
6. Eulavaka.
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave devasurasahgamo samu-
pabbulho ahosi || ||
3. Tasmim kho pana bhikkhave sangame asura jinimsu ||
deva parajimsu 6 II II
4. Parajita kho 7 bhikkhave deva apayamsveva 8 uttarena 9
mukha abhiyamsveva ne 10 asura || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Matali-
sangahakam gathaya ajjhabhasi || II
Kulavaka Matali simbalismim ||
isamukhena parivajjayassu ||
kamam cajama asuresu panam ||
ma yime dija vikulavaka u ahesun-ti || ||
6. Evam bhadanta 12 va ti kho bhikkhave Matali sangahako
Sakkassa devanam indassa patissutva sahassayuttam ajafina-
ratham paccudavattesi || II
7. Atha kho bhikkhave asuranam etad ahosi || || Paccu-
davatto kho dani Sakkassa devanam indassa sahassayutto
1 S 3 omits tarn ; B. tikicchant&nam. 3 S 1 yo. s For the gathas see the pre-
ceding sutta. 4 S 3 omits bhandanam and abhandanam. * S 13 omits kho.
S 1 - 3 parajinimsu. 7 S 1 - 3 ca. " S' apayamsve ; S 3 apayamseva ; B. abhi-
yamsveva. ' S 3 repeats uttarena. 10 S 1 - 3 abhiserava; omitting ne. n B.
vikulava, and so also at Jataka I. 203. Corop. Blip. p. 194. n S 1 bhaddanta.
XI. 1. 8.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 225
ajaniiaratho dutiyam pi kho deva asurehi sangamessanti ti j|
bhita asurapuram eva l pavisimsu 2 II ||
8. Iti kho bhikkhave Sakkassa devanam indassa dhammen-
eva jayo 3 ahosi ti II ||
7. Na dubbhiyam.
1. Savatthi || ||
2. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave Sakkassa devanam indassa
rahogatassa patisallinassa evam cetaso parivitakko uda-
padi || || Yo pi me assa 4 paccatthiko tassa paham 5 na
dubbheyyan-ti || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Yepacitti asurindo Sakkassa deva-
nam indassa cetasa ceto parivitakkam annaya yena Sakko
devanam indo ten-upasankami || ||
4. Addasa kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Yepacittim
asurindam durato va agacchantam || disvana Yepacittim
asurindam etad avoca || || Tittha Yepacitti gahito si ti || ||
5. Yad eva te marisa pubbe cittam || tad eva tvam ma
pahasi ti 6 ||
6. Sapassu ca me Yepacitti adubbhaya ti 7 || II
7. Yam musabhanato papam || yam papam ariyupavadino||
mittadduno ca yam papam || yam papam akatanfiuno ||
tarn eva papam phusati 8 || yo te dubbhe Sujampati
ti II II
8. Yirocana-asurmdo (or Attho).
1. Savatthi nidanam || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagava diva viharagato hoti
patisallino || ||
3. Atha kho Sakko devanam indo Yerocano ca asurindo
yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu || upasahkamitva pacce-
kadvarabaham nissaya atthamsu II II
4. Atha kho Yerocano asurindo Bhagavato santike imam
gatham abhasi || ||
Yayameth-eva puriso II yava atthassa nippada ||
nippannasobhano 9 attho 10 || Yerocanavaco idan-ti || ||
1 B. yeva. 2 S 1 - 3 pavisimsu. 3 B. dhammajayo. * B. assasu. 5 S 1 - 3
paham. * B. pajaliasfti. 7 S 1 - 3 adubhuya ti ; B. adrubbhaya tL B. phusatu.
8 S 1 - 5 sobhino always. 10 S 1 attba.
15
226 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 8.
5. Vayameth-eva puriso || yava atthassa nippada ||
nippannasobhano attho || khantya bhiyyo na vijjati ti | ||
6. Sabbe satta atthajata || tattha tattha yatharaham ||
samyogaparama tveva || sambhoga l sabbapaninam ||
nippannasobhino attha 2 || Verocanavaco idan-ti || ||
7. Sabbe satta atthajata || tattha tattha yatharaham II
samyogaparama tveva II sambhoga sabbapaninam ||
nippannasobhino attha || khantya bhiyyo na vijjati ti || II
9. laayo arannakd (or Gandha).
1. Savatthi || ||
2. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave sambahula isayo silavanto
kalyanadhamma arannayatane pannakutisu sammanti 3 || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko ca devanam indo Vepacitti
ca asurindo yena te isayo silavanto kalyanadhamma ten-
upasankamimsu || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo ataliyo 4 upa-
hana 5 arohitva khaggam olaggetva 6 chattena dhariyamanena
aggadvarena 7 assarnam pavisitva te isayo silavante kalyana-
dhamme apavyatnato 8 karitva atikkami || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo ataliyo
upahana orohitva khaggam aniiesam datva chattam apana-
metva dvareneva 9 assamam pavisitva te isayo silavante
kalyanadhammeanuvatam 10 panjaliko namassamano atthasill II
6. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo silavanto kalyanadhamm^
Sakkam devanam indam gathaya ajjhabhasimsu || ||
Gandho isinam ciradikkhitanam n ||
kaya cuto gacchati malutena ||
ito patikkamma Sahassanetta 12 ||
gandho isinam asuci devaraja ti || ||
7. Gandho isinam ciradikkhitanam ||
kaya cuto gacchatu 13 malutena ||
sucitrapuppham va 14 sirasmim malam j|
1 S'- s samyoga. 2 So S l supported by C. ; B. sobhano attho here and further
on ; S 3 attho always. 3 B. C. sainanti always. * B. ataliyo, further on
ataliko.
6 S 3 upahanayo. * SoC.; B. olaggitva; S 1 - 3 olohitva. 7 S'- s
andhavanadvarena.
8 B. abyamato. * S 3 dvarena. I0 S 1 - 3 anuvate. u C. S 3 dakkhitan;im here
and further on. ia IS 1 - 3 parakkamma netto. ls S 1 - 3 gacchati. l4 S 3 omits
va ;
S 1 puts it after sirasmhn.
XI. 1. 10.] PATHAMA-VAGGA 1. 227
gandham etam patikankhama bhante ||
na hettha deva patikkulasannino ti || ||
10. Isayo samuddaka (or Sambara).
1. Savatthi || ||
2. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave sambahula isayo silavanto
kalyanadhamma samuddatire pannakutisu sammanti || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhave devasurasangamo
samupabbulho ahosi || ||
4. Atho kho bhikkhave tesam isinam silavantanam kalya-
nadhammanam etad ahosi || || Dhammika deva adhammika
asura || siya pi nam l asurato bhayam || yam nuna mayam
Sambaram asurindam upasankamitva abhayadakkhinam ya-
ceyyama ti 2 || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo silavanto kalyanadhamraa
seyyathapi naraa balava puriso saraminjitam va bahara
pasareyya pasaritam va bahana samminje^yya || evam eva
samuddatire pannakutisu antarahita Sambarassa 3 asurindassa
pamukhe 4 patur ahesum || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo silavanto kalyanadhamma
Sambaram asurindam gathaya ajjhabhasimsu || ||
7. Isayo Sambaram patta || yacanti abhayadakkhinam ||
kamam karohi te datum || bhayassa abhayassa va ti || ||
8. Isinam abhayam natthi || dutthanam 5 sakkasevinam ||
abhayam yacamananam || bhayam eva dadami vo ti ||
9. Abhayam yacamananam || bhayam eva dadasi no ||
patiganharaa te etam || akkhayam hoti te bhayam || ||
Yadisam vappate bijam || tadisam harate phalam ||
kalyanakari kalyanam || papakari ca papakam ||
pavuttam vappate 6 bijam || phalam paccanubhossasi ti || |j
10. Atha kho bhikkhave te 7 isayo silavanto kalyanadhamma
Sambaram asurindam abhisapetva seyyathapi naraa balava
puriso samminjitam va baham pasareyya pasaritam va bahana
samminjeyya || evam eva 8 Sambarassa asurindassa pamukhe
antarahita samuddatire pannakutisu patur ahesum 9 || ||
1 B. no. 2 S' y&ceyyati. 3 S 3 Sambarissa, further on Sambarim. 4 B. sara-
r-iukho, further on saramukhe. * B. ruddhanam. S 1 - 3 tatate (S 1 -ne ?) above
vapate. 7 S 1 - 3 omit te. 8 S 1 evam. 9 S 1 - 3 ahamsu.
228 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 10.
11. Atha kho bhikkhave Sarabaro asurindo tehi isihi sila-
vantehi kalyanadhammehi abhisapito l rattiya sudam tikkha-
tum ubbij ji ti 2 || ||
Pathamo vaggo || [j
Tass-uddanam II ||
Suviram Susimam c-eva || Dhajaggam Vepacittino 3 ||
Subhasitam-jayam c-eva || Kulavakam Na-dubbhiyam 4 ||
Virocana-asurindo 5 || Isayo aranfiakam 6 c-eva || ||
Isayo ca samuddaka ti 7 || ||
CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO.
1. Dcfd or Vatapada (1).
1. Savatthi || ||
2. Sakkassa bhikkhave devanam indassa pubbe manussa-
bhutassa satta vatapadani samattani samadinnani ahesum ||
yesam samadinnatta Sakko sakkattam ajjhaga 1 1 1 1
3. Katamani satta vatapadani || ||
4. Yava jivam matapettibharo assam || Yava jivam kule
jetthapacayi assam || || Yava jivam sanhavaco assam || ||
Yavajivam apisunavaco 8 assam || II Yavajivam vigatamala-
maccherena cetasa agaram ajjhavaseyyam muttacago payata-
pani vossaggarato yacayogo danasamvibhagarato || || Yava
jivam saccavado assam II II Yavajivam akodhano assam ||
sace pi me kodho uppajjeyyakhippam eva nam pativineyyan-
ti II II
5. Sakkassa bhikkhave devanam indassa pubbe manussa-
bhutassa imani satta vatapadani samattani samadinnani ahe-
sum II yesam samadinnatta Sakko sakkattam ajjhaga ti || ||
6. Matapettibharam jantum || kule jetthapacayinam ||
sanham sakhilasambhasam || pesuneyya-pahayinam || II
maccheravinaye yuttam || saccam kodhabhibhum naramll
tarn ve deva Tavatimsa || ahu sappuriso iti ti 9 || II
1 S- abhisatto. 2 S 1 - 3 ubbihi. S 1 - 3 kbanti. < S 1 - 3 addabbatnm. S'-
attho. * S 1 - 3 gandhena. 7 S 1 - 3 sambaran ti. 8 S 1 - 3 apesuno. 9 These
gathas
are not in S 3 , they recur in the two next padas, also at Jataka I. 202.
XI. 2. 2.J DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 229
2. DevoL (2).
1. Savatthi Jetavane || II
2. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhii etad avoca || ||
3. Sakko bhikkhave devanam indo pubbe manussabhuto
samano Magho nama manavo l ahosi II tasma Maghav 2 ti
vuccati || ||
4. Sakko bhikkhave devanam indo pubbe manussabhuto
samano pure pure danam adasi II tasma Purindado ti vuccati || ||
5. Sakko bhikkhave devanam indo pubbe manussabhuto
samano sakkaccam danam adasi || tasma Sakko ti vuccati || II
6. Sakko bhikkhave devanam indo pubbe manussabhuto
samano avasatham adasi || tasma Vasavo ti vuccati || II
7. Sakko bhikkhave devanam indo sahassam pi atthanam
muhuttena cinteti II tasma Sahassakkho ti vuccati II II
8. Sakkassa bhikkhave devanam indassa Suja 3 nama
asurakanna pajapati ahosi 4 II tasma Sujampatiti vuccati II II
9. Sakko bhikkhave devanam indo devanam Tavatimsanam
issariyadhipaccam rajjam karesi j| tasma devanam indo ti
vuccati || ||
10. Sakkassa bhikkhave devanam indassa pubbe manussa-
bhutassa satta vatapadani samattani samadinnani ahesum ||
yesam samadinnatta Sakko sakkattam ajjhaga It It
11. Katamani satta vatapadani || II
Yavajivam matapettibharo assam II II Yavajivam kule
jetthapacaj'i assam II II Yavajivam sanhavaco assam II II
Yavajivam apisunavaco 5 assam || II Yavajivam vigatamala-
maccherena cetasa agaram ajjhavaseyyam muttacago payata-
pam vossaggarato yacayogo danasamvibhagarato || II Yava-
jivam saccavaco assam II II Yavajivam akodhano assam II sa ce
pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva nam pativineyyan-ti || ||
12. Sakkassa bhikkhave devanam indassa pubbe manussa-
bhutassa imani satta vatapadani samattani samadinnani ahe-
sum II yesam samadinnatta Sakko sakkattam ajjhaga ti || ||
1 S 1 manavako. * B. Magho Maghava always ; comp. Jataka I. 199.
8 B. silja ; S 1 - 3 sujata. * S 1 - 3 omit ahosi. 8 S 1 - 3 apisuno.
230 SAKKA-SAMYTJTTA XI. [XL 2. 2.
Matapettibharam jantum II kulejetthapacayinam. II
sanham sakhilasambhasam II pesuneyyapahayinam || II
maccheravinaye yuttam If saccam kodhabhibhum naram II
tarn ve deva Tavatimsa || ahu sappuriso iti ti II II
3. Derd (3).
1. Evam me sutam II If
2. Ekam samayam Bhagava Vesaliyam viharati Mahavane
kutagara-salayam II ||
3. Atha kho Mahali licchavi l yena Bhagava ten-upasan-
kami II upasankainitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam nisidi || ||
4. Ekam antam nisinno kho Mahali licchavi Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Dittho no bhante Bhagavata Sakko devanam
indo ti If If
5. Dittho kho me Mahali Sakko devanam indo ti II II
6. So hi nuna 2 bhante sakkapatirupako bhavissati || dud-
daso hi 3 bhante Sakko devanam indo ti || If
7. Sakkancaham Mahali janami 4 sakkakarane ca dhamme
yesam dhammanam samadinnatta Sakko sakkattam ajjhaga
tan ca pajanami If If
8. Sakko Mahali devanam indo pubbe manussabhuto
samano Magho naina manavako 5 ahosi If tasma Maghava ti
vuccati || If
9. Sakko Mahali devanam indo pubbe manussabhuto
samano pure pure 6 danam adasi || tasma Purindado ti vuccati || ||
10. Sakko Mahali devanam indo pubbe manussabhuto
samano sakkaccam danam adasi || tasma Sakko ti vuccati If If
11. Sakko Mahali devanam indo pubbe manussabhuto
samano avasatham adasi || tasma Vasavo ti vuccati || If
12. Sakko Mahali devanam indo sahassam pi atthanam
muhuttena cinteti 7 || tasma Sahassakkho ti vuccati || II
13. Sakkassa Mahali devanam indassa Suja 8 nama asura-
kauiia pajapati If tasma Sujampatiti vuccati If ||
14. Sakko Mahali devanam indo devanam Tavatimsanam
B. licchavi always. _ S l - s add so. 8 S 1 - 3 kho. 4 B. Sakkattam khvaham
B. does not
Suju iii S 3 ).
muhali pajanami (comp. Tevijja Sutta, I. 43). * B. manavo. 6 B. does not
repeat pure. 7 B. vicinteti. B. s>uja ; S 1 - 3 SujatA (correction of S
XI. 2. 4.] DUTITA-VAGGA 2. 231
issariyadhipaccara raj jam karesi II tasma devanam indo
vuccati || ||
15. Sakkassa Mahali devanam indassa pubbe manussabhu-
tassa satta vatapadani saraattani samadinnani ahesum ||
yesam samadinnatta Sakko sakkattam ajjhaga || II
16. Katamani satta vatapadani || ||
17. Yava jivam. matapettibharo assam || || Yava jivam
kulejetthapacayi assam || || Yava jivam sanhavaco assam II If
Yavajivam apisuno assam II || Yava jivam vigatamala-
maccherena cetasa agaram ajjhavaseyyam muttacago payata-
pani vossaggarato yacayogo danasamvibhagarato || II Yava-
jivam saccavaco assam || || Yavajivam akodhano assam ||
8a ce pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva nam pad-
vineyyan-ti || ||
18. Sakkassa Mahali devanarn indassa pubbe manussa-
bhutassa imani satta vatapadani sarnattani samadinnani
ahesum || yesam samadinnatta 1 Sakko sakkattam ajjhaga ti || ||
Matapettibharam jantum II kulejetthapacayinam ||
sanham sakhilasambhasam || pesuneyyappahayinam II II
maccheravinaye yuttam || saccam kodhabhibhum naram ||
tarn ve deva Tavatimsa || ahu sappuriso iti ti II ||
4. Daliddo.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Yeluvane
kalandakanivape || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi II II Bhikkhavo ti || ||
3. Bhadante 2 ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum || ||
4. Bhagava etad avoca || ||
5. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave annataro puriso imasmim
yeva Rajagahe manussadaliddo ahosi manussakapano ma-
nussavarako ||
6. So Tathagata-ppavedita-dhammavinaye saddham sama-
diyi silam samadiyi sutam samadiyi cagam samadiyi pannam
samadiyi 3 || ||
7. So Tathagata-ppavedita-dhamma-vinaye saddham sama-
diyitva silam. samadiyitva sutam samadiyitva cagam sama-
diyitva pannam samadiyitva kayassa bheda param marana
1 S 1 - 3 have dinna nearly always. 2 B. bhante. s S s "diyi always.
232 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 2. 4.
sugatim saggam lokam uppajji devanam Tavatimsanam
sahavyatam || so annedeva atirocati vannena c-eva yasasa call II
8. Tatra 1 sudam bhikkhave deva Tavatimsa ujjhayanti
khiyanti vipacenti || || Acchariyam vata bho abbhutam vata
bho ayam hi devaputto pubbe manussabhuto samano ma-
nussadaliddo ahosi manussakapano manussavarako || so ka-
yassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam uppanno
devanam Tavatimsanam sahavyatam || so afme deve atirocati
vannena c-eva yasasa ca ti || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo deve Tava-
timse amantesi || || Ma kho tumhe marisa etassa deva-
puttassa ujjhayittha || eso kho marisa devaputto pubbe
manussabhuto samano Tathagata-ppavedita-dhammavinaye
saddham samadiyi silam samadiyi sutam samadiyi cagam
samadiyi paniiam samadiyi || || So Tathagata-ppavedite
dhammavinaye saddham samadiyitva silam samadiyitva su-
tam samadiyitva cagam samadiyitva paniiam samadiyitva
kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam uppanno
devanam Tavatimsanam sahavyatam II so afifie deve atirocati
vannena c-eva yasasa ca ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo deve Tava-
timse anunayamano tayam velayam ima gathayo abhasi || [|
Yassa saddha Tathagate || acala suppatitthita II
silam ca yassa kalyanam || ariyakan-tam pasamsitam || ||
sanghe pasado yass-atthi || ujubhutam ca dassanam II
adaliddo ti tarn ahu || amogham tassa jivitam || ||
Tasma saddham ca silam ca || pasadam dhammadassanam ||
anuyunjetha medhavi || saram buddhanasasanan-ti 2 || ||
5. Ramaiieyyakam.
1. Savatthiyam Jetavane || ||
2. Atha kho Sakko devanam indo yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam atthiisi II ||
3. Ekam antara thito kho Sakko devanam indo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Kim nu kho bhante bhumirama-
neyyakan-ti || ||
1 S 3 tarn. * S 1 buddhanam.
XI. 2. 7.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 233
A
Aramacetya vanacetya II pokkharaniia 1 summmita ||
manussaramaneyyassa || kalam nagghanti solasim II ||
game va yadivaraiifie || ninne va yadiva thale II
yattha arahanto viharanti II tarn bhumiramaneyyakan-ti 2 1| II
6. Yajam&nam.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharatiQijjhakCite
pabbate II II
2. Atha kho Sakko devanam indo yena BhagavS ten-
upasafikami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam atthasi II II
3. Ekam antam thito kho Sakko devanam indo Bhaga-
vantam gathaya ajjhabhasi II II
Yajamananam manussanam II
puiiiiapekhanapaninam ||
karotam opadhikam pufinam ||
kattha dinnam mahapphalan-ti || ||
4. Cattaro ca 3 patipanna II cattaro ca phale thita ||
esa sangho ujubhuto || pafmasilasamahito || II
yajamauanam manussanam II
punnapekhanapaninam ||
karotam opadhikam puiinam ||
sanghe dinnam mahapphalan-ti|| ||
7. Vandana.
1. Savatthiyam Jetavane 1 1 II
2. Tena kho pana sarnayena Bhagava divaviharagato hoti
patisallino II II
3. Atha kho Sakko ca devanam indo Brahma ca sahampati
yena Bhagava ten-upasankamimsu || upasankamitva pacceka-
dvarabaham 4 nissaya atthamsu II ||
4. Atha kho Sakko devanam indo Bhagavato santike imam
gut ham abhasi || II
Utthahi 5 vira vijitasahgama II
pannabhara anana 6 vicara loke II
cittam ca te suvimuttam ||
cando yatha pannarasaya rattin-ti II II
1 B. S 3 pokkharanno. s Last verse re urs in Dhp. 98. s S 1 - 3 magga instead
of ca. 3 IS 1 - 3 paccekam. * B. ut^hehi always. ' S 1 - 3 anna always.
234 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 2. 7.
5. Na kho devanam inda Tathagata evam vanditabba ||
evaii ca kho devanam inda Tathagata vanditabba II II
Utthahi vira vijitasangama || satthavaha anana vicara loke ||
desetu Bhagava dhammam annataro bhavissanti ti 1 II II
8. Sakka-namassana (1).
1. Savatthi Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho II pe || etad avoca II ||
3. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Matali-
sangahakam amantesi || || Yojehi samma Matali sahassa-
yuttam ajaniiaratham || uyyanabhumim gacchama subhumim
dassanaya ti II II
4. Evam bhadanta 2 va ti kho bhikkhave Matali-sangahako
Sakkassa devanam indassa patissutva sahassayuttam ajanna-
ratham yojetva Sakkassa devanam indassa pativedesi 3 || II
Yutto kho te marisa sahassayutto ajaniiaratho yassa dani
kalam manfiasi ti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Yejayanta-
pasada orohanto panjaliko 4 sudam puthuddisa namassati || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave Matali-sangahako Sakkam deva-
nam indam gathayo ajjhabhasi || ||
7. Tarn namassanti tevijja || sabbe bhumma ca khattiya ||
cattaro ca Maharaja || Tidasa ca yasassino II
athakonamaso yakkholl yam tvam 5 Sakkanamassasiti!l ||
8. Mam namassanti tevijja || sabbe bhumma ca khattiya ||
cattaro ca Maharaja || Tidasa ca yasassino || ||
aham ca silasampanne || cirarattasamahite ||
samma pabbajite vande brahmacariyaparayane 6 II II
ye gahattha pufinakara || silavanto upasaka ||
dhammena daram posenti || te namassami Mataliti || ||
9. Settha hi kira lokasmim || ye tvam Sakka namassasi ||
aham pi te namassami || ye namassasi Vasava || ||
10. Idam vatvana Maghava || devaraja Sujampati ||
puthuddisa namassitva || pamukho ratham aruhiti II ||
1 See Brnhma-S. I. 1, and Mahavagga, I. 5. 7. a S 3 bhaddanta. * S 1 pati-
vedayi ; S 3 vedeyi. 4 B. paiijalim katva always. fi S 1 - 3 tarn. S 1 sampauno
"saniadhito "parayano.
XI. 2. 10.] DTJTITA-VAGGA 2. 235
9. Sakka-namassana (2).
1. Savatthiyam Jetavane II II
2. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Matali-
sangahakam amantesi || || Yojehi sararaa Matali sahassa-
yuttam ajaiiiiaratham || uyyanabhumim gacchama subhutnim
dassanaya ti II II
3. Evam bhadanta va ti kho bhikkhave Matali-sangahako
Sakkassa devanam indassa patissutva sahassayuttam ajanna-
ratham yojetva Sakkassa devanam indassa pativedesi || ||
Yutto kho te marisa sahassayutto ajaiinaratho yassa dani
kalam mannasi ti || II
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Vejayanta-
pasada orohanto panjaliko sudam Bhagavantam namassati || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Matali-sangahako Sakkam devauam
indam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
6. Yam hi dev& manussa ca || tarn namassanti Vasava ||
atha ko 1 nama so yakkho II yam tvam Sakka namassa-
81 ti || ||
7. So idha sammasambuddho II asmim loke sadevake ||
anomanamam sattharam || tarn namassami Matali || ||
yesam rago ca doso ca || avijja ca virajita ||
khinasava arahanto II te namassami Matali || ||
ye ragadosavinaya || avijjasamatikkama II
sekha apacayarama 2 || apparnattanusikkhare 3 II
te namassami Mataliti 4 || ||
8. Settha hi kira lokasmim || ye tvam Sakka namassasi II
aham pi te namassarai || ye namassasi Vasava II II
9. Idam vatvana Maghava || devaraja Sujampati ||
Bhagavantam namassitva || pamukho ratham aruhi ti || ||
10. Sakka-namassana (3).
1. Savatthiyam Jetavane II ||
2. Tatra kho II la || davoca || ||
3. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Matali-
sangahakam amantesi II || Yojehi samma Matali sahassa-
yuttam ajaiinaratham II uyyanabhumim gaccharaa subhuniim
dassanaya ti || 1 1
1 S 1 - 3 so. 2 S 3 aranta. S 3 omite appamatta. 4 B. omits ti.
236 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 2. 10.
4. Evam bhadanta 1 va ti kho bhikkhave Matali-sanea-
O
hako Sakkassa devanam indassa patissutva sahassayuttam
ajannaratham yojetva Sakkassa devanam indassa pativedesi || ||
Yutto kho te marisa sahassayutto ajauiiaratho yassa dani
kalam maiiiiasiti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Yejayanta-
pasada orohanto panjaliko sudam bhikkhu-sangham na-
massati || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave Matali-sangahako Sakkam devanam
iudam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
7. Tarn hi 2 ete namasseyyum || putidehasaya nara ||
nimugga kunapesvete 3 || khuppipasa samappita || ||
Kim nu tesam pihayasi || anagarana 4 Yasava ||
acaram isinam bruhi || tam sunoma vaco tava ti 5 || II
8. Etam tesam 6 pihayami || anagarana Matali II
yamha gama pakkamanti || anapekha vajanti te ||
na tesam kotthe openti || na kumbha na kalopiyam 7 II
paranitthitam esana || tena yapenti subbata II II
sumantamantino 8 dhira || tunhibhuta samancara ||
deva viruddha 9 asurehi || puthumacca ca 10 Matali || ||
Aviruddha viruddhesu || attadandesu u nibbuta II
sadanesu anadana || te namassami Matali ti ||
9. Settha hi kira lokasmim || ye tvam Sakka namassasi II
aham pi te namassami || ye namassasi Yasava II II
10. Idam vatvana Maghava || devaraja Sujampati ||
bhikkhusangham uamassitva || pamukho ratham aruhi
ti II II
Dutiyo vaggo II II
Tass-uddanam || ||
Deva pana 13 tayo vutta || Daliddaii ca Ramaneyyakam ||
Yajamanan ca Yandana || tayo Sakkanamassana ti || ||
1 S 3 bhadanta. 2 S 1 - 3 omit hi. 3 S 1 nimugga ; S 3 mugga ; B. kunapamhete ;
C. pasmete. * B. anagarana here and further on. * S 1 - 3 tavanti. S 1 - 3
netam. 7 S 1 - 3 nakumbhi (S 3 -i) kalopiya (Therig. 283V 8 S'- 3 sumanti .
9 S 1 - 3 viraddha. 10 S 3 mancaca; C.puthumaccahi (for macchi?). ll C.
adandesu.
i* S 1 - 3 vatapadena.
XI. 3. 2.] SAKKA-PANCAKA 3. 237
CHAPTER III. TATIYO-VAGGO (OR SAKKA-PANCAKAM).
1. Chett-d.
1. Savatthiyam Jetavane || II
2. Atha kho Sakko devanam indo yena Bhagava ten-
upasankami || upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekani antam atthasi || ||
3. Ekam antam thito kho Sakko devanam indo Bhagavan-
tam gathaya ajjhabhasi || ||
Kimsu chetv& 1 sukham seti II kimsu chetva na socati II
kissassa ekadhammassa || vadham rocesi 2 Gotama ti || ||
4. Kodham chetva sukham seti II kodham chetva na socati II
kodhassa visamulassa || madhuraggassa Vasava II
vadham ariya pasamsanti || tarn hi chetva na socati ti 3 || II
2. Dubbanniya.
1. Savatthiyam Jetavane || II
2. Tatra kho || pa || etad avoca || ||
3. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave annataro yakkho dubbanno
okotimako Sakkassa devanam indassa asane nisinno ahosi || ||
4. Tatrasudam bhikkhave deva Tavatimsa ujjhayanti khi-
yanti vipacenti || || Acchariyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho
ayam yakkho dubbanno okotimako Sakkassa devanam indassa
asane nisinno hoti || ||
5. Yath yatha kho bhikkhave deva Tavatimsa ujjhayanti
khiyanti vipacenti II tatha tathS, so yakkho abhirupataro c-eva
hoti dassaniyataro 4 ca pasadikataro ca II II
6. Atha kho bhikkhave deva Tavatims& yena Sakko deva-
nam indo ten-upasankamimsu II upasankaraitva Sakkam deva-
nam indam etad avocum || ||
7. Idha te marisa annataro yakkho dubbanno okotimako
tumhakam asane nisinno || || Tatra sudam marisa deva
Tavatimsa ujjhayanti khiyanti vipacenti || II Acchariyam
vata bho abbhutam vata bho ayam yakkho dubbanno okoti-
1 SS. jhatva always, as above. 2 SS. rocehi. s These gathas occur here for
the fourth time. See Devata-S. VIII. 1 ; Devaputta-S. I. 3 ; Brahma^a-S. I. 1.
* S 1 - 3 dassaneyyataro here and further on.
238 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 3. 2.
mako Sakkassa devanam indassa asane nisinno ti || || Yatha
yatha kho marisa deva Tavatimsa ujjhayanti khiyanti vipa-
centi || tatha tatha so yakkho abhirupataro c-eva hoti
dassaniyataro ca pasadikataro ca ti || || So hi nuna marisa
kodhabhakkho yakkho bhavissati ti || ||
8. Atho kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo yena so
kodhabhakkho yakkho ten-upasahkami || upasankamitva
ekamsam uttarasangam karitva dakkhinajanumandalam
pathaviyam l nihantva yena so kodhabhakkho yakkho ten-
anjalim panametva tikkhattum namam savesi 2 || || Sakko-
ham marisa devanam indo Sakko-ham 3 marisa devanam
indo ti 4 || II
9. Yatha yatha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo
namam saveti II tatha tatha so yakkho dubbannataro c-e\a
ahosi okotimakataro ca || dubbannataro c-eva hutva okotima-
kataro ca tatth-ev-antaradhayi ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo sake asane
nisiditva deve Tavatimse anunayamano tayam velayam ima
gathayo abhasi II II
Na supahata-citto-mhi 5 [| navattena suvanayo ||
na vo ciraham kujjhami || kodho mayi navatitthati || ||
kuddhaham na pharusam brumi || na ca dhammani
kittaye ||
sannigganhami 6 attanamll sampassam attham attano ti || ||
3. Mdyd.
1. Savatthiyam II pa II ||
2. Bhagava etad avoca || ||
3. Bhiitapubbam. bhikkhave Yepacitti asurindo abadhiko
ahosi dukkhito balhagilano || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo yena Yepa-
citti asurindo ten-upasankami gilanapucchako || ||
5. Addasa kho bhikkhave Yepacitti asurindo Sakkam
devanam indam durato va agacchantani || disvana Sakkam
devanam indam etad avoca || || Tikiccha mam devanam
inda ti || II
1 S'- s puthavivam. 2 S 1 B. saveti. 3 B. sakkaham. * S'- s omit ti. 8 S 1 - 8
"sftpfthata . S 1 - 3 na ca manakkaye santim ganluuui.
XI. 3. 4.] SAKKA-PANCAKA 3. 239
6. Vacehi mam l Vepacitti sambarimayan-ti || ||
7. Yavaham marisa asure patipucchami ti || ||
8. Atha kho bhikkhave Yepacitti asurindo asure pati-
pucchi || || Vacem-aham 2 marisa Sakkam devanam indam
sambariraayan-ti || ||
9. Ma kho tvam marisa vacesi 3 Sakkara devanam indam
sambarimayan-ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkara deva-
nam indam gathaya ajjhabhasi II II
Maya pi 4 Maghava Sakka || devaraja 5 Sujampati II
upeti nirayam ghoram || Sambaro va satam saman-ti || ||
4. Accaya (-akodhano).
1. Savatthiyam II la II arame | II
2. Tena kho pana samayena dve bhikkhft sampayojesum ||
tatr-eko bhikkhu accasara 6 || atha kho so 7 bhikkhu tassa
bhikkhuno santike accayam accayato desesi 8 || so bhikkhu na
patiganhati || ||
3. Atha kho sambahula bhikkhd yena Bhagava ten-
upasankamimsu || upasarikaraitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam nisidimsu II II Ekam antatn nisinna kho te
bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avocum || ||
4. Idha bhante dve bhikkhu sampayojesura || tatr-eko
bhikkhu accasara || atha kho so bhante bhikkhu 9 tassa bhi-
kkhuno santike accayam accayato deseti || so bhikkhu na pati-
ganhati ti || ||
5. Dve me bhikkhave bala || yo ca accayam accayato na
passati || yo ca accayam desentassa yatha dhammam na pati-
ganhati || ime kho bhikkhave dve bala || ||
6. Dve me bhikkhave pandita || yo ca accayam accayato
passati || yo ca accayam desentassa yatha dhammam puti-
ganhati || ime kho bhikkhave dve pandita || j|
7. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devanara indo Sudhani-
mayara sabhayam deve Tavatimse anunayamano tayam vela-
yam imam gatharn abhasi || ||
1 S 1 - 3 vacehisi (S 1 si) mam. J S 1 - 3 vaceham. 3 S 1 - 3 vacehi. * B.
mayavi
(for mayavi ?) 6 S'-^raja. 8 S 1 accayasara here and further on. ' S 3 omits
BO. 8 B. deseti. 9 S 1 - 3 omit so and bhikkhu.
240 SAKKA-SAMYUTTA XI. [XI. 3. 4.
Kodho vo vasam avatu || ma ca mittehi vo jara ||
agarahiyam ma garahittha 1 || ma cabhasittha pesunam ||
atha papajanam kodho || pabbato vabhimaddati ti || ||
5. Akodho (-avihimsd).
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu || pa || Bhagava etad
avoca || ||
3. Bhutapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo Su-
dhammayam sabhayam deve Tavatimse anunayamano tayam
velayam imam gatham abhasi || ||
Ma vo kodho ajjhabhavi || ma ca kujjhittha kujjhatam II
akkodho avihimsa ca 2 || ariyesu vasati sada s ||
atha papajauam kodho || pabbato vabhimaddati ti || ||
Sakka-pancakam 4 || ||
Tass-uddanam 5 || ||
Chetva Dubbanniya Maya 6 ||
Accayena-akodhano ||
Akodho-avihimsa ti 7 || ||
Sakka-samyuttam samattam || ||
Ekadasa-samyuttam samattam 8 || ||
Devata Devaputto ca || Raja Maro ca Bhikkhuni II
Brahma Brahmana-Yangiso || Yana-Yakkhena Yasavo
till II
Sagatha-vaggo pathamo 9 || ||
1 S 1 garahitva ; S 3 garahittha. 2 B. akodho avihiipsi ca. 3 S 1 - 3 vasati ;
B. ariyesu ca patipadfi. 4 Missing in B. 6 B. tatruddanam bhavati. 8 S 1 - 2
jhatva mayam. 7 S'- 3 desita huddhasetthena idam sakkapaucakam (instead of
akodho-avihimsa). 8 In S 1 - 3 only. In B. only.
SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE. Since the sheets passed through the press it has been
pointed out to me that the whole of I. 4. 7 recurs, as the opening of the Maha-
samaya Sutta, in the Digha; and that III. 2. 5. 16 recurs in the Jutaka II. 239.
241
APPENDIX.
I. INDEX OF THE PROPER NAMES.
All the proper names of the Sagatha have been included in this
Index. Only such words as Gotama, Tathagata, Bhagava, etc.,
have been omitted. On the contrary, some words which are more
qualifying expressions than veritable names (as Matuposaka), have
been admitted. The qualifications generally added to the many
words are, with the exception of very few of them, borrowed from
the text.
The references are all made to the Samyuttas and to the of
them, without any further indication. The Samyuttas are men-
tioned in their numerical, not alphabetical, order, and are signified
by the following abbreviations :
1. Dev. = Devata-Samyutta
2. Dp. = Devaputta- ,,
3. Ko. = Kosala- ,,
4. Ma. = Mara- ,,
5. Bhi. = Bhikkhunl-
6. Bra. = Brahma-
7. Bra. = Brahmana-Samyutta
8. Van. = Vangisa- ,,
9. Va. = Yana-
10. Ya. = Yakkha-
11. Sa. = Sakka-
This rule will be complied with in the subsequent indexes.
Aggajava-ka cetiya, Van. 1. 2. 3.
Arigirasa mahamuni ( = Gotama), Van.
11.
Ajapala-nigrodha, MS. I. 1, 2, 3;
III. 4 ; Bra. I. 1, 2.
Ajatasatthu raja, Ko. II. 4, 6.
Ajita-kesakambalo titthiyo, Ko. I. 1.
Anjana-vana, Up. II. 8.
Annasi-Kondanfio ayasma, Van. 9.
Atato nirayo, Bra. I. 10.
Anathapindikassaarama (See Jetavana) .
Anathapindiko gahapati, Dp. II. 10 ;
Ya. 8.
Anathapindiko devaputto, Dp. II. 10.
Anuruddha ayasma, Bra. I. 5 ; II. 5;
Va. 6 ; Ya. 6.
Andhakavinda deso, Bra. II. 3.
Ababo nirayo, Bra. I. 10.
Abbudo nirayo, Bra. I. 9, 10.
Abhibha bhikkhu, Bra. II. 4.
16
242
APPENDIX.
Arati mSradhita, Ma. III. 5.
Arunava raja, Bra. II. 4.
Arunavati rajadhani, Bra. II. 4.
Asamo devaputto, Dp. III. 10.
Ahaho nirayo, Bra. I. 10.
Akotako devaputto, Dp. III. 10.
Anando ayasma, Dp. II. 10 ; III. 9 ;
Ko. II. 8; Bra. II. 6; Bra. II.
11; Van. 4; Va. 5.
Abhassara deva, Ma. II. 8.
Alavako yakkho, Ya. 12.
Alavi deso, Van. 1, 2, 3 ; Ta. 12.
Alavika bhikkhuni, Bhi. 1.
Indako yakkho, Ya. 1.
Indakuta-pabbato, Ya. 1.
IsigUi, Ma. III. 3 ; Van. 10.
Isipatana, Ma. I. 4. 5.
Isana-devaraja, Sa. I. 3.
Ujjbanasannika devatayo, Dev. IV. 5.
Uttara (-rika) yakkhini, Ya. 7.
Uttaro devaputto, Dp. II. 9.
Udayo brahmano, Bra. II. 2.
Upako bhikkhu, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp.
III. 4.
Upacaia bhikkhuni, Bhi. 7.
Upavattana deso, Bra. II. 6.
Upavano ayasma, Bra. II. 3.
TTppala-nirayo, Bra. I. 10.
Uppalavanna bhikkhuni, Bhi. 5.
TJruvela nigamo, Ma. I. 1, 2, 3 ; 5 ;
III. 4; Bra. I. 1, 2.
Ekanala gamo, Bra. II. 1.
Ekasaia gamo, Ma. II. 4.
Kakudho devaputto, Dp. II. 8.
Eakuddho or Pakuddho, see next word.
Eaccayano (Eakuddha or Pakuddha-)
titthiyo, Ko. I. 1.
Kapilavatthu deso, Dev. IV. 7.
Eappino (Malia-) ayasnui, Bra. I. 5.
Eappo baddhacaro, Bra. I. 4.
Eappo (Nigrodha-) upajjhayo, Van.
1, 2, 3.
Ealandaka-nivapa. See Veluvana.
Eassapagotto ayasma, Va. 3.
Eassapo buddho, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp.
III. 4.
Eassapo devaputto, Dp. I. 1, 2.
Eassapo (Purana-) titthiyo, Dp. III.
10 ; Eo. I. 1.
Eassapo (Maha-) ayasma, Bra. I. 5.
Eatyano (=Eaccayano), Dp. III.
10.
Eamado devaputto, Dp. I. 6.
Ealasiia deso, Ma. III. 3 ; Van. 10.
Easi deso, Eo. II. 4, 5.
Eisa-Gotamt bhikkhuni, Bhi. 3.
Eumuda nirayo, Bra. I. 10.
Eusinara deso, Bra. II. o.
Eutagarasaia deso, Dev. IV. 9, 10 ;
Ma. II. 7 ; Sa. II. 7.
Eesakambalo (Ajita-) titthiyo, Eos.
II. 1.
Eokanada devata, Dev. IV. 9.
Eokanada (cula-) devata, Dev. IV.
10.
Eokaliko (-liyo) bhikkhu, Bra. I.
7, 9, 10.
Eondanno (Annasi-) ayasma, Van. 9.
Eosala deso, Va. 4.
Eosaia jana, Dp. III. 5 ; Ma. II.
4, 10 ; Bra. I. 9, 10; II. 7, 8; Va.
1-8; 10-14.
Eosalo (Pasenadi-), Eo. I. II. III.
Ehandadevo bhikkhu, Dev. V. 10 ;
Dp. III. 4.
Eharo yakkho, Ya. 3.
Ehemo devaputto, Dp. III. 2.
Ehomadussa nigamo, Bra. II. 12.
Ehomadussaka jana, Bra. II. 12.
Gaggara pokkharani, Van. 11.
Ganga nadi, Bra. I. 4 ; Ya. 3, 12.
Gaya deso, Ya. 3.
Gijjhakuta-pabbato, Ma. II. 1 ; Bra.
II. 2; Ya. 2; Sa. II. 6.
Gotami (Eisa-) bhikkhuni, Bhi. 4.
Godhiko ayasma, Ma. III. 3.
Gosalo (Makkhali-) titthiyo, Dp. III.
10 ; Eo. I. 1.
Ghatikaro devaputto, Dp. III. 4.
APPENDIX.
243
Candanarigalika upasako, Ko. II. 2.
Candano devaputto, Dp. II. 5.
Candima devaputto, Dp. I. 9.
Candimaso devaputto, Dp. II. 1.
Campa deso, Van. 11.
Cala bhikkhuni, Bhi. 6.
Cira (or ViraP) bhikkhuni, Ya. 11.
Jantu devaputto, Dp. II. 5.
Jalini devata", Va. 6.
Jetavana Anathapindikassa arama,
Dev. I. 1-10 ; II. 1-9 ; III. 1-10 ;
IV. 1-6; V. 1-10; Dp. I. 1-10;
II. 1, 2; 10; III. 1-4; 6-9; Ko.
I. 1-10; 11.2-10; III. 1-5; MS.
I. 8 ; II. 2, 5, 6, 9 ; Bhi. 1-10; Bra.
I. 3-10; II. 4; Bra. I. 5, 6, 7;
II. 2-6; 9-11; Van. 4-6, 8, 12;
Ta. 5, 6, 7; Sak. I. II. 1-2, 6;
7-10; III. 1 -5 (specially Dev. V. 8;
Dp. II. 10; Bra. 1.6, 10).
Tahkitamafica yakkhabhavanam, Ta. 3.
Taggarasikkhi paccekabuddho, Ko. II.
10.
Tanha maradhita, Ma. III. 6.
Tapodarama (Rajagahe), Dev. II. 10-
Tayano devaputto, Dp I. 8.
Tavatimsa deva, Dev. II. 1 ; Bhi. 7;
Va. 6; Sa. I. 1, 2, 3, 4; II. 1, 2,
3,4; III. 2, 4, 5.
Tidasa deva, Sa. II. 8.
Tissako (katamodaka-) bhikkhu, Bra.
I. 8.
Tudu (or Turu) paccekabrahma, Bra.
I. 9.
Tusita deva, Bhi. 7.
Dakkhina-giri, Bra. II. 1.
Damali devaputto, Dp. I. 5.
Dighalatthi devaputto, Dp. II. 3.
Devadatto, Bra. II. 2.
Devahito brahmano, Bra. II. 3.
Dhananjuni brahmani, Bra. I. 1.
Nandanam vanam, Dev. II. 1 ; Va. 6.
Nandano devaputto, Dp. II. 4.
Nandivisalo devaputto, Dp. III. 8.
Nando devaputto, Dp. III. 7.
Namuci ( = Mara), Dp. III. 10.
Nagadatto ayasma, Van. 7.
Nataputto (Nigando-) titthiyo, Dp.
III. 10; Ko. 1.1.
Niko (or Nimko) devaputto, Dp. III.
10.
Nigantho (or Nigando) Nataputto, Dp.
III. 10; Ko. I. 1.
Nigrodha-Kappo upajjhayo, Van. 1.
2,3.
Nimmanaratino deva, Bhi. 7.
Nirabbudo nirayo, Bra. I. 9, 10.
Nimko (or Niko) devaputto, Dp. III.
10.
Neranjara nadi, Ma. I. 1, 2, 3 ; III.
4 ; Bra. I. 1, 2.
Pakuddho (or Kakuddho) Kaccayano,
Ko. I. 1.
Pakudhako Katiyano, Dp. III.
10.
Paccanikasato brahmano, Bra. II. 6.
Pajapati devaraja, Sa. I. 3.
Pajjunna devo, Dev. IV. 9, 10.
Paflcasaia gamo, Ma. II. 8.
Pancalacando devaputto, Dp. I. 7-
Paduma-ka nirayo, I. 10.
Pasenadi raja, Ko. I. 1-10; II. 1-10;
III. 1-5.
Pingiyo (or Singiyo ?) bhikkhu, Dev.
V. 10 ; Dp. III. 4.
Piyankara yakkho, Ya. 6.
Pukkusati bhikkhu, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp.
III. 4.
Pundariko nirayo, Bra I. 10.
Punabbasu yakkho, Ya. 7.
Pubbarama, Ko. II. 1 ; Van. 7.
Purana-kassapo titthiyo, Dp. III. 10 ;
Ko. I. 1.
Purindado = Sakko, Sa. II. 2, 3.
Phalagando bhikkhu, Dev. V. 10; Dp.
III. 4.
Baka brahma, Bra. I. 4.
Baranasi, Ma. I. 4, 5.
Bahuraggi bhikkhu, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp.
III. 4.
244
APPENDIX.
Belathaputto (Sanjayi-) titthiyo, Ko.
1.1.
Brahmadevo ayasma, Bra. I. 3.
Brahmaloko, Bra. I. 3-5 ; II. 4.
Brahma sahampati, Bra. I. 1-3, 10;
II. 2, 3, 5 ; Sa. II. 7.
Bhaddiyo bhikkhu, Dev. V. 10 : Dp.
III. 4.
Bharadvajagotto brahmano, Bra. I.
1-10; II. 8.
Bharadvajo (akkosaka-) brahmano,
BrS. I. 2.
Bharadvajo (aggika-) brahmano, Bra.
I. 8.
Bharadvajo (asurindaka-) brahmano,
Bra. I. 3.
Bharadvajo (ahimsaka-) brahmano,
Bra. I. 5.
Bharadvajo (kasi-) brahmano, Bra.
II. 1.
Bharadvajo (jata-) brahmano), Bra.
1.6.
Bharadvajo (navakammika-) brahmano,
Bra. II. 7.
Bharadvajo (bilangika-) brahmano,
BrS. I. 4.
Bharadvajo (suddhika - ) brahmano,
Bra. I. 7.
Bharadvajo (Sundarika-) brahmano,
Bra. I. 9.
Bhikkhako brahmano, Bra. II. 10.
Bhoja Rohita-pita, Dp. III. 6.
Makkhali (-Gosalo), Dp. III. 10; Ko.
I. 1.
Magadha deso, Va. 4.
Maghava = Sakko, Sa. II. 2, 3, 8-10;
III. 3.
Magho manavo ( = Sakko), Sa. II. 2, 3.
M:mil>:uldho yakkho, Ya. 4.
Manimalaka cetiyam, Ya. 4.
Maddakucchi arama, Dev. IV. 8 ; Ma.
II. 3.
Malta, Bra. II. 5.
Mallika devi, Ko. 1. 8; II. 6.
Maharaja (cattdro) deva, Sa. II. 8.
Maharoruva-nirayo, Ko. II. 10.
Mahali licchavi, Sa. II. 3.
Mahavana, Dev. IV. 7, 9, 10; Ma.
II. 7; Sa. II. 3.
Mahasaio brahmano, Bra. II. 4.
Magadha * jana, Ma. II. 8 ; Bra. I. 1 ;
II. 3 ; Bra. II. 1 ; Ya. 4.
Magadho devaputto, Dp. I. 4.
Magho devaputto, Dp. I. 3.
Manava-gamiyo devaputto, Dp. III.
10.
Matali sangahako, Sa. I. 4, 6 ; II.
8,9, 10.
Matuposaka brahmano, Bra. II. 9.
Manatthaddo brahmano, Bra. II. 5.
Maruto, Ma. III. 5.
Maro papima, Dp. III. 10; Ma. I.
1-10 ; II. 1-10 ; III. 1-5 ; Bhi. I.
1-10 ; Van. 8.
Migadaya (Baranasiyam), Ma. I. 4, 5.
Migadaya (Rajagahe), Dev. IV. 8 ;
Ma. II. 3.
Migadaya (Sakete), Dp. II. 8.
Migara - matu - pasada, Ko. II. 1 ;
Van. 7.
Moggallano (Maha-) ayasma, Bra. I.
6, 9, 10 ; Van. 10.
Mogharaja ayasma, Dev. IV. 4.
Yama devo, Dev. IV. 3.
Yama deva, Bhi. 7.
Raga maradhita, Ma. III. 5.
Raj agaha deso, Dev. 10; IV. 8; Dp.
3-7,9; III. 10; Ma. 1.6,7, 9, 10;
II. 1, 3; III. 3; Bra. II. 1, 2;
Bra. I. 1-4, 8; Van. 9, 10; Ya.
1, 2, 8-11 ; Sa. II. 4, 6 (specially
Bra. I. 8; Ya. 8, 9).
Rahu asurindo, Dp. I. 9, 10.
Rohitasso isi, Dp. III. 6.
Rohitasso devaputto, Dp. III. 6.
Licchavi (Mahali-), Sak. II. 3.
Written erroneously Magadha.
APPENDIX.
245
Vangiso there ayasma, Van. 1-12.
Vajira bhikkhuni, Bhi. 10.
Vajja-bhumi, Va. 4.
Vajji-puttako, Va. 9.
Vatrabh.(l = Magh.o, Dp. I. 3.
Varuna devaraja, Sa. I. 3.
Vasavattino deva, Bhi. 7.
Vasavo = Sakko, Sa. I. 4 ; II. 2, 3, 8,
9, 10; III. 1.
Vijaya bhikkhuni, Bhi. 4.
Vipulo giri, Dp. III. 10.
Vira (or Cira?) bhikkhuni, Ta. 11.
Vekalinga deso. See Vebha .
Vegabbhari. See VetambharJ.
Vejayanta-pasada, Sa. II. 9, 10.
Vetambhari (or Vegabbhari) devaputto,
Dp. III. 10.
Vendu devaputto, Dp. II. 2.
Vetarani nirayanadi, Dev. IV. 3.
Vedehi-putto (=Ajatasattu), Ko.
II. 4, 5.
Vepacitti asurindo, Dp. I. 9, 10 ; Sa.
I. 4, 5, 7, 9 ; III. 3.
Vebhaliriga (or Veka Veha) deso,
Dev. V. 10 ; Dp. III. 4.
Verocano asurindo, Sa. I. 8.
Veluvana kalandakanivapa, Dp. II.
3-7, 9; III. 10; Ma. I. 6, 7, 9,
10; III. 3; Bra. I. 1-4, 8; Van.
9; Ya. 9-11; Sa. II. 4.
Vesali deso, Dev. IV. 9, 10 ; Ma.
II. 7; Va. 9; Sa. II. 3.
Vehaliuga deso. See Vebhalinga.
Sakka (or Sakya) jana, Dev. IV. 7 ;
Ko. II. 8 ; Ma. III. 1-2 ; Bra. II.
12.
Sakko devanam indo, Bra. II. 5 ; Sa.
I. 1-10, II. 1-10, III. 1-5.
Sakko yakkho, Ya. 2.
Sarigaravo brahmano, Bra. II. 11.
Safijayo belathaputto, Ko. I. 1.
Satullapakayika deva, Dev. IV. 1-4,
6, 8.
Sanahkumaro brahma, Bra. II. 1.
Sappini nadi, Bra. II. 1.
Samiddhi ayasma, Dev. II. 10 ; Ma.
III. 2.
Sambaro asurindo, Sa. I. 10 ; III. 3.
Sambhavo bhikkhu, Bra. II. 4.
Sahassakkho = Sakko, Sa. II. 2, 3.
Sahassanetta ( = Sakko), Sa. I. 9.
Sahali devaputto, Dp. III. 10.
Saketa deso, Dp. II. 8.
Sanu yakkho, Ya. 5.
Sariputto ayasma, Dev. V. 8 ; Dp. II.
10; III. 9; Bra. I. 9, 10; Van.
6,7.
Saiavana, Bra. II. 6.
Savatthi, Dev. I. 1-10 ; II. 1-9 ; III.
1-10; IV. 1-6; V. 1-10 ; VI. 1-10 ;
VII. 1-10; VIII. 1-10; Dp. I.
1-10; II. 1, 2, 10; III. 1-4, 6-9;
Ko. I. 1-10; II. 1-10; III. 1-5;
Ma. I. 8 ; II. 2, 5, 6, 9 ; Bhi.
1-10; Bra. I. 3-10; II. 4 ; Bra. I,
5, 6, 7; II. 2-6, 9-11; Van. 4-8.
12 ; Ya. 5, 6, 7 ; Sa. I. 1-10 ; II.
1, 2, 5, 7-10; III. 1-5 (specially
Ko. 4, 5, 9; Bra. II. 11).
Sikhi buddho, Bra. II. 4,
Sirigiyo. See Pingiyo.
Siiavati deso, Ma. III. 1, 2.
Sivo devaputto, Dp. III. 1.
Sitavana, Ya. 8.
Sivako yakkho, Ya. 8.
Sivathika = Sitavana,
Sisupacaia, Bhi. 8.
Sukka bhikkhuni, Ya. 9, 10.
Sucilomo yakkho, Ya. 3.
Sujampati = Sakko, Sa. I. 7 ; II. 2, 3,
8,9, 10; III. 3.
Suja (orSujata) asurakaufui, Sa. 2, 3.
Sudatto devaputto, Dp. II. 6.
Sudatto=Anathapindika, Ya. 8.
Sudassano manavo, Ko. II. 3.
Suddhavasakayika deva, Dev. IV. 7.
Suddhavaso paccekabrahma, Bra. I. 6,
7,8.
Sudhamma sabha, Sa. I. 4 ; III. 4, 5.
Sundarika nadi, Bra. I. 9.
Subrahma devaputto, Dp. II. 7.
Subrahma paccekabrahma, Bra. I. 6,
7,8.
Suriyo devaputto, Dp. I. 10.
Suviro devaputto, Sa. 1.
246
APPENDIX.
Susimo devaputto, Dp. III. 9 ; Sa.
1.2.
Seto giri, Dp. III. 10.
Seri devaputto, Dp. III. 3.
Seri raja, Dp. III. 3.
Sela bhikkhunt, Bhi. 9.
Sogandhiko nirayo, Bra. I. 10.
Soma- bhikkhuni, Bhi. 2.
Himavanta, Dp. III. 5 ; Ma. II. 10.
II. ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF THE SUTTAS.
The mark = refers to suttas the text of which is given more
than once under different titles. The word or refers to the suttas
whose title is given differently in the different MSS., Cf. to partial
identity. If the mark ? is added, it points out mere uncertainty
of reading.
Akodhano, Sa. III. 4.
Akodho avihimsa, Sa. III. 5.
Akkosa, Bra. I. 2.
Aggika, Bra. I. 8.
Accayena akodhano, Sa. III. 4.
Accent!, Dev. I. 4.
Acchara, Dev. V. 6.
Ajarasa, Dev. VI. 2.
AMataro brahma (or Apara ditthi),
Bra. I. 5.
Attana-rakkhito, Ko. I. 5.
Atthakarana, Kos. I. 7.
Attho (or Virocana-asurindo), Sa. 8.
Anathapindika, Dp. II. 10.
Anuruddho, Ya. 6. (Of. Nandana).
Anomiya, Dev. V. 5.
Andhakavinda, Bra. II. 3.
Annam, Dev. V. 3. (Cf. Seri).
Aparaditthi (or Annataro brahma),
Bra. I. 6.
Aputtaka, Ko. II. 9, 10.
Appaka, Ko. I. 6.
Appatividita, Dev. I. 7.
Appamada, Ko. II. 7, 8.
Abbhahata, Dev. VII. 6.
Ayoniso (or Vitakkita), Va. 11.
Ayyaka, Ko. III. 2.
Aranne, Dev. I. 10.
Arana, Dev. VIII. 11.
Arati, Van. 2.
Araham, Dev. III. 6.
Arunavati, Bra. II. 4.
Avihimsa, Sa. III. 7.
Asurinda-ka, Bra. I. 3 ; Sa. I. 9.
Ahimsaka, Bra. I. 5.
Aditta, Dev. V. 1.
Ananda, Van. 4 ; Va. 5.
A
Ayatana, MS. II. 7.
Ayacana, Bra. I. 1.
Ayu, Ma. I. 9, 10.
Alava, Ya. 12.
Alavika, Bhi. 1.
Iccha, Dev. VII. 9.
Indako, Ya. 1 .
Isayo arannaka (or Gandho), Sa. I. 9.
Isayo samuddaka (or Sambara), Sa. I.
10.
Issattam, Ko. III. 4.
Issaram, Dev. VIII. 7.
Ujjhanasannino, Dev. IV. 5.
Uddito, Dev. VII. 7.
Uttaro, Dp. II. 9.
Udayo, Bra. II. 2.
Upacala, Bhi. 7.
Upat^hana, Va. 2.
Upaneyyam, Dev. I. 3.
Uppatho, Dev. VI. 8.
Uppalavanna, Bhi. 6.
Ekamdla, Dev. V. 4.
Eijijangha, Dev. III. 10.
APPENDIX.
247
Ogham, Dev. I. 1.
Ogalha (or Kulagharani), Va. 8.
Kakudha, Dp. II. 8.
Katthahara, Bra. II. 8.
Katichinde, Dev. I. 5.
Kavi, Dev. VI. 10.
Kasi, Bra. II. 1.
Kassaka, Ma. II. 9.
Kassapagotto (or Chetaputto), Ya. 3.
Kassapo, Dp. I. 1, 2.
Kama, Dev. VIII. 8.
Kamado, Dp. I. 6.
Kimdada, Dev. IV. 2.
Kutika, Dev. II. 9.
Kummo (or Dukkaram), Dev. II. 7.
Kulagharani (or Ogalha), Va. 8.
Kulavaka, Sa. I. 6.
Kokalika (or -liya), Bra. I. 7, 10.
Kondanno, Van. 9.
Khattiyo, Dev. II. 4.
Khanti (or Vepacitti), Sa. I. 4.
Khemo, Dp. II. 2.
Khomadussa, Bra. II. 12.
Gaggara, Van. 11.
Gandha ( = Isayo arafifiaksi), Sa. I. 9.
Garavo, Bra. I. 2.
Gotami, Bhi. 3.
Godhika, Ma. III. 3.
Ghatikaro, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp. III. 4.
Catucakka, Dev. III. 9.
Candana, Dp. II. 5.
Candima, Dp. I. 9.
Candimaso, Dp. II. 1.
Carika (or Sambahuli), Va. 4.
Cala, Bhi. 6.
Cittam, Dev. VII. 2.
Cira (Vira?), Ya. 11.
Cheta-putto (or Kassapagotto), Va. 3.
Chetva, Dev. VIII. 1 ; Sa. III. 1 (Of.
Dhananjani and Magho).
Jata, Dev. III. 3 ; Bra. I. 6.
Jatilo, Ko. II. 1.
Janam, Dev. VI. 5, 6, 7.
Jantu, Dp. III. 6.
Jara, Dev. VI. 1.
Jagaram, Dev. I. 6.
Jetam (or Jetavana), Dev. V. 8.
Tanha, Dev. VII. 3.
Tupokamma, Ma. I. 1.
Tayano, Dp. I. 8.
Tissako, Bra. I. 8.
Tudu (or Turu ?) hrahma, Bra. I. 9.
DaUddo, Sa. II. 4.
Daharo, Ko. I. 1.
Damali, Dp. II. 6.
Ditthi (apara-), Bra. I. 5.
Dighalatthi, Bra. I. 3.
Dukkaram (or kummo), Dev. II. 7.
Dutiyo, Dev. VI. 9.
Dubbanniya, Sa. III. 2.
Devadatto, Bra. II. 2.
Devahito, Bra. II. 3.
Deva (or Vatapada), Sa. II. 1, 2, 3.
Donapaka, Ko. II. 3.
Dhajaggam, Sa. I. 3.
Dhananjani, Bra. I. 1 (Of. Chetva
and Magho).
Dhamma (or Sajjhaya), Va. 10.
Dhitaro, Ma. III. 5.
Dhita, Ko. II. 6.
Na jirati, Dev. VIII. 6.
Natthiputtasamam, Dev. II. 3.
Nadubbhiyam, Sa. I. 7.
Nandati ( = Nandanam), Dev. II. 2.
Nandanam ( = Nandati), Mi. I. 8.
Nandana, Dev. II. 1 (Cf. Anuruddho).
Nandano, Dev. II. 4.
Nandivisalo, Dp. III. 8.
Nando, Dp. III. 7.
Navakammika, Bra. II. 7.
Na santi, Dev. IV. 4.
Nagadatta, Va. 7.
Nago, Ma. I. 2.
Nanatitthiya, Dp. III. 10.
Namam, Dev. VII. 1.
Nikkhantam, Van. 1.
Nidda tandi, Dev. II. 6.
Nimokkho, Dev. I. 2.
Nivarana, Dev. III. 4.
248
APPENDIX.
Paccanika, Bra. II. 6.
Pajjunnadhita, Dev. IV. 9, 10.
Pajjoto, Dev. III. 6 ; VIII. 10.
Pancarajano, Ko. II. 2.
Pancalacando, Dp. I. 7.
Patirupam, Ma. II. 4.
Pattam, Ma". II. 6.
Paduma puppha (or Pundarika), Va.
14.
Pabbatupamam, Ko. III. 5.
Pamada, Bra. I. 6.
Parinibb&na, Bra. II. 5.
Parosahassam, Van. 8.
Pavarana, Van. 7.
Pakatindriya (or Sambahula. bhikkhu),
Va. 13.
Patheyyam, Dev. VIII. 9.
Pasa, Ma. I. 4, 5.
Pasano, Ma. II. 1.
Pindam, Ma. II. 8.
Piya, Ko. I. 4.
Piyarikara, Ya. 6.
Pihito, Dev. VII. 8.
Puggalo, Ko. III. 1.
Pundarika (or Paduma-puppba),Va. 14.
Punabbasu, Ya. 7.
Puriso ( = Loko), Kos. I. 2.
Pesala-atimannana, Van. 3.
Phusati, Dev. III. 2.
Bako brahmS, Bra. I. 4.
Bandhana, Dev. VII. 5 ; Ko. I. 10.
Bahudhiti, Bra. I. 10.
Bilangika, Bra. I. 4.
Brahmadevo, Bra. I. 3.
Bhikkako, Bra. II. 10.
Bhikkhd (sambahula-), Ma. III. 1.
Bhita, Dev. VIII. 5.
Macchari, Dev. IV. 2 ; V. 9.
Majjhantiko (or Sanika), Va. 12; =
Sanamana or Santika (Dev. II. 6).
Manibhaddo, Ya. 4.
Manonivarana, Dev. III. 4.
Mallika, Ko. I. 8.
Mahaddhana, Dev. III. 8.
Mali lisa la (or Lukhapapurana), Bra.
II. 4.
Magadho, Dp. I. 4.
Magho ( = Chetva), Dp. I. 3.
Matuposaka, Bra. II. 9.
Manakama, Dev. I. 9.
Manatthaddo, Bra. II. 5.
Manasam, Ma. II. 5.
Maya, Sa. III. 3.
Mittam, Dev. VI. 3.
Moggallano, Van. 10.
Yajamanam, Sa. II. 6.
Yanna, Ko. I. 9.
Rajjam, Ma. II. 10.
Ratba, Dev. VIII. 2.
Raja, Ko. I. 3.
Ramaneyyakara, Sa. II. 5.
Rohito, Dp. III. 6.
Lukbapapurana (or Mabasala), Bra.
II. 4.
Loka, Dev. VII. 10.
Loko ( = Puriso), Ko. III. 3.
Vangisa, Van. 12.
Vacanam (or Vanaropa), Dev. V. 7.
Vajira, Bh. 10.
Vajjiputto (or Vesali), Va. 9.
Vatapada (or Deva), Sa. II. 1, 2, 3.
Vatthu, Dev. VI. 4.
Vanaropa (or Vacanam), Dev. V. 7.
Vandana, Sa. II. 7.
Vijaya-, Bhi. 4.
Vitakkita (or Ayoniso), Va. 11.
Vittam, Dev. VIII. 3.
Virocana-asurindo (or Attho), Sa. I. 8.
Viveka, Va. 1.
Vira(Cira?), Ya. 11.
Vutthi, Dev. VIII. 4.
Vendu, Dp. II. 2.
Vepacitti (or Kbanti), Sa. I. 4.
Vesali (or Vajjiputto), Va. 9.
Sakalika, DOT. IV. 8, Ma. II. 3.
Sakka, Ya. I. 2.
Sakkanamanassa, Sa. II. 8, 9, 10.
Sangame dve vuttani, Ko. II. 4, 6.
Sangdrava, Bra. II. 11.
APPENDIX.
249
Sajjhaya (or Dhamma), Va. 10.
Satta vassani, Ma. III. 4.
Sattiya, Dev. III. 1.
Saddha, Dev. IV. 6.
Sanamano (santikaya), Dev. II. 5.
= Sanika (or Majjhantika), Va. 12.
Sanamkumaro, Bra. II. 1.
Sappo, Ma. I. 6.
Sabbhi (=Sivo), Dev. IV. 1.
Samayo, Dev. IV. 7.
Samiddhi, Dev. II. 10 ; Ma. III. 2.
Sambara (or Isayo samuddaka), Sa.
I. 10.
Sambahuia, Ma. III. 1.
Sambahuia (or Carika), Va. 4.
Sambahuia bhikkhu (or Pakatindriya),
Va. 13.
Sara, Dev. III. 7.
Samyojanam, Dev. VII. 4.
Sadhu, Dev. IV. 3.
Sanu, Ya. 5.
Sariputta, Van. 6.
Sivo(= Sabbhi), Dp. III. 1.
Sisupacala, Bhi. 8.
Siho, Ma. II. 2.
Sukka, Ya. 9, 10.
Sucilomo, Ya. 3.
Sudatto, Dp. II. 6.
Sudatto, Ya. 8.
Suddhika, Bra. I. 7.
Sundarika, Bra. I. 9.
Suppati, Ma. I. 7.
Subrahma, Dp. II. 7.
Subham, Ma. I. 3.
Subhasitam jayam, Sa. I. 5.
Subhasita, Van. 5.
Suriya, Dp. I. 10.
Suvira, Sa. I. 1.
Susammuttha, Dev. I. 8.
Susima, Dp. III. 9.
Susima, Sa. I. 2.
Seia, Bhi. 9.
Sen, Dp. III. 3. (Cf. Annam).
Soma, Bhi. 2.
Hiri, Dev. II. 8.
III. ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF THE GATHAS.
This index contains the beginning of all the gathas of four
padas, although many of them are only the sequel of another,
with which they constitute a whole.
The first of the two padas sometimes added to four padas,
and forming with them a stanza of six padas, has not been
mentioned, as not being a beginning at all.
No distinction has been made as to the gathas which, beginning
with the same words, differ more or less in the rest.
Akatam dukkatam seyyo, Dp. I. 8.
Akampitam acalitam, Bhi. 7.
Akammana devasettha, Sa. I. 1, 2.
Akkodhassa kuto kodho, Bra. I. 2.
Akkheyyasaniiino satta, Dev. II. 10.
Akkheyyam ca parinnaya Dev. II. 10.
Aghajatassa ve nandi, Dp. II. 8.
Accantam hataputtamhi, Bhi. 3.
Accayanti ahoratta, Ma. I. 10.
Accayam desayantinara, Dev. IV. 5.
Accayo ca na vijjetha, Dev. IV. 5.
Accenti kaia, Dev. I. 4 ; Dp. III. 7.
Accharaganasanghuttham, Dev. V. 6.
Acchejja tanham, Ma. III. 5.
Ajelaka ca gavo ca, Eo. I. 9.
Ajja pannarase visuddhiya, Van. 7.
Ajjapi te avuso sa ditthi, Bra. I. 5.
Aiiiiathii santam attauam, Dev. IV. 5.
250
APPENDIX.
Annena ce kevalinam, Bra. I. 8, 9 ;
II. 1.
Addho ye puriso raja, Ko. III. 1.
Atitam nanusocanti, Dev. I. 10.
Attanani ce piyam jaMa, Ko. I. 4.
Attanam na dade, Dev. VIII. 8.
Atthassa pattim, Ma. III. 5.
Atthaya vata me buddho, Ya. 12.
Atthi nissaranam loke, Bhi. 1.
Atthi sakyakule jato, Bhi. 8.
Atha aggi divarattim, Dev. III. 6 ;
Dp. I. 4.
Atha antena jahati, Dev. V. 1.
Atha satthi tasita, Van. 2.
Athayam itara paja, Bra. II. 3.
Addha pajanasi niametam, Bra. I. 4.
Addha mam yakkha janasi, Va. 14.
Addha suyittham, Bra. I. 9.
Addha hi danam. See SaddhahL
Ananganassa possassa, Va. 14.
Anatthasanhitam natva, Ma. I. 1.
Anantadassi Bhagavaham, Bra. I. 4.
Anagatappajappaya, Dev. I. 10.
Anigho ve aham yakkha, Dp. II. 8.
Anicca addhuva kama, Va. 2.
Anicca vata sahkhara, Bra. II. 5.
Animittam ca bhavehi, Van. 4.
Anutthaham avayamam, Sa. I. 1, 2.
Anomanamam, Dev. V. 5.
Antakenadhipannassa, Ko. I. 4.
Antalikkhacaro paso, Ma. II. 5.
Antojata, Dev. III. 1 ; Bra. I. 6.
Andhakare pure hoti, Bra. II. 4.
Annado halado hoti, Dev. V. 2.
Annam evabhinandanti, Dev. V. 3 ; Dp.
III. 3.
Annam panam, Ko. III. 4.
Aparuta tesam amatassa, Bra. I. 1.
Apunnam pasavi Maro, Ma. II. 8.
Appamattako ayam kali, Bra. I. 9, 10.
Appamatto ubhe atthe, Ko. II. 7, 8.
Appameyyam paminanto, Bra. 1. 7, 8.
Appaviddbl anatha te, Dp. III. 6; Va.
13.
Appasraeke pavecchanti, Dev. IV. 2, 3.
Appam ayu manussanam, Ma. I. 9.
Appam hi etam na hi digham, Bra. 1.4.
Abalam tarn balam ahu, Sa. I. 4, 5.
Abhayam yacamananam, Sa. I. 10.
Abhikkama gahapati, Ta. 8.
Abhidhavatha bhaddante, Ya. 5.
Abhutva bhikkhasi bhikkhu, Dev. II.
10.
Amaccudheyyam pucchanti, MS. III. 4.
Amanussatthane udakam, Ko. II. 9.
Amma na vyaharissami, Ya. 7.
Ayoniso manasikara, Va. 11.
Aranne rukkhamule va, Sa. I. 3.
Aranne viharantanam, Dev. I. 10.
Arati viya mejja khayati, Va. 4.
Aratim ca ratim ca pahaya, Van. 2.
Aratim pajahasi, Va. 1.
Arahante sitibhute, Bra. II. 6.
Araham sugato loke, Ma. III. 5 ; Bra.
II. 3.
Aladdha tattha assadam, Ma. III. 4.
Alasassa anutthata, Sa. I. 1, 2.
Aviham upapannase, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp.
III. 4.
Aviruddha viruddhesu, Sa. II. 10.
Asanta kira mam jamnia, Bra. II. 4.
Asallinena cittena, Bra. II. 5.
Asubhaya cittam bhavehi, Van. 4.
Assamedham purisamedham, Ko. I. 9.
Asso va jinno nibbhogo, Bra. II. 4.
Aham ca silasampanne, Sa. II. 8.
Ahu pure dhamraapadesu, Va. 10.
Ahuva te sagameyyo, Dev. V. 10 ;
Dp. III. 4.
Akinnaluddo puriso, Va. 14.
Adittasmim agarasmim, Dev. V. 1.
Araddhaviriyam pahitattam, Va. 2.
Arabbhatha nikkhamatha, Bra. II. 4.
Aramacetya vanacetya, Sa. II. 5.
Aramaropa vanaropa, Dev. V. 7.
Ayum arogyam vannam, Ko. II. 7-
Ahuneyyo vedagu, Bra. I. 3.
Ingha anrie pi pucchassa, Ya. 12.
Icchaya bajjhati loko, Dev. VII. 9.
Iti hetam vijanama, Dev. V. 9.
Ito bahiddha pasanda, Bhi. 8.
Itthi pi ekacci ya, Ko. II. 6.
Itthibhavo kirn kayira, Bhi. 2.
APPENDIX.
251
Idam vatvana Maghava, Sa. II. 8,
9, 10.
Idam hi jatu me dittham, Bra. II. 3.
Idam hitam jetavanam, Dev. V. 8 ;
Dp. II. 10.
Idha chinditamarite, Dp. III. 10.
Idhagama vijjupabhasavanna, Dev.
IV. 10.
IminS, putikayena, Bhi. 4.
Isayo Sambaram patta, Sa. I. 10.
Isinam abhayam natthi, Sa. I. 10.
Issattam balaviriyanca, Ko. III. 4.
I, Van. 1.
Uccavaccehi vannehi, Ko. I. 1.
Ujuko nama so maggo, Dev. V. 6.
Utthahi (or Utthehi) vira, Bra. I. 1 ;
Sa. II. 7.
Utthehi bhikkhu kim sesi, Va. 2.
Uddham adho ca tiriyam, Ma. III. 3.
Upako Phalagando ca, Dev. V. 10 ;
Dp. III. 4.
Upadhisu jana gadhita, Van. 2.
Upaniyati jivitam, Dev. I. 3 ; Dp.
II. 9.
TJposatham upavasanti, Ya. 5.
Ubhinnam attham carati, Bra. I. 2, 3 ;
Sa. I. 4, 5.
Ubhinnam tikicchant&nam, Bra. I.
2, 3 ; Sa. I. 4, 5.
Ubho punnanca papanca, Ko. I. 4.
Ummaggapatham Marassa, Van. 8.
Ekaka mayam aranfie, Va. 9.
Ekako tvam arafifie, Va. 9.
Ekamulam dviravattam, Dev. V. 4.
Enijangham kisam, Dev. III. 10.
Etad eva aham marine, Sa. I. 4, 5.
Etad eva titikkhaya, Sa. I. 4, 5.
Etam ca samatikkamma, Ma. II. 7.
Etam tesam pihayami, Sa. II. 10.
Etam dalham bandhanam, Ko. I. 10.
Etam sammaggata yannam, Ko. I. 9.
Etam hi yajamanassa, Ko. I. 9.
Etahi tihi vijjahi, BrS. I. 8.
Ettha dajja deyyadhammam, Bra.
II. 3.
Evam adipito loko, Dev. V. 1.
Evam etam tada asi, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp.
III. 4.
Evam etam (or evam) purananam, Dev.
V. 10; Dp. III. 4.
Evam esa kasi kattha, Bra. II. 1.
Evam khandha ca dhatuyo, Bhi. 9.
Evam ce mam viharantam, Van. 1.
Evam jara ca maccu ca, Ko III. 5.
Evam dhamma apakamma, Dp. III. 2.
Evam buddham sarantanam, Sa. I. 3.
Evam vijitasangamam, Van. 7.
Evam virattam khemattam, Ma. II. 6.
Evam vihari bahulo, Ma. III. 5.
Evam sabbangasampannam, Van. 10.
Evam sahassanam, Dev. IV. 2.
Evam sudesite dhamme, Van. 8.
Evam hi dhira kubbanti, Ma. III. 3.
Esa devamanussanam, Ya. 7.
Esa antaradhayami, Bhi. 5.
Esupama Damali, Dp. I. 6.
Eso hi te brahmani Brahmadevo, Bra.
I. 3.
Oghassa hi nittharanattam, Van .8.
Kacci te kutika natthi, Dev. II. 9.
Kacci tvam anigho bhikkhu, Dp. II. 8.
Kati chinde kati jahe, Dev. I. 5.
Kati jagaratam sutta, Dev. I. 6.
Kati lokasmim pajjota, Dev. III. 6 ;
Dp. I. 4.
Katiham careyya sdmarlnam, Dev.
II. 7. .
Kattha dajja deyyadhammam, Bra.
II. 3.
Katham tvam anigho, Dp. II. 8.
Katham nu dani puccheyyam, Ya. 12.
Katham vihari bahulo, Ma. III. 5.
Kathamsu tarati ogham, Dp. II. 5 ;
Ya. 12.
Kathamsu labhate pannam, Ya. 12.
Katham hi Bhagava tuyham, Ma. I II. 3.
Kappo ca te baddhacaro, Bra. I. 4.
Kammamvijjaca.Dev.V. 8; Dp. II. 10.
Kayirafice kayirathenam, Dp. I. 8.
Karaniyam ettha brahmanena, Dp. 1. 6.
Kasma tuvam dhammapadani, Va. 10.
Kassako patijanasi, Bra. II. 1.
252
APPENDIX.
Kassaccaya 1 na vijjanti. Dev. IV. 5.
Kamaragena dayhami, Van. 4.
Kumam mafifiatu vS, ma va, Ya. I.
4,6.'
Kayagutto vacigutto, Bra. II. 1.
Kayena samvaro sadhu, Ko. I. 5.
Karaye assame ramme, Ko. III. 4.
Kaveyyatnatta vicarimha, Van. 12.
Kalam voham na janami, Dev. II. 10.
Kale pavissa Nagadatta, Va. 7.
Kicchena me adhigatam, Bra. I. 1.
Kismim loko samuppanno, Dev. VII.
10.
Kim atthakamo na dade, Dev. VIII. 8.
Kim capi te tarn, Bra. I. 6.
Kim jirati kim na, Dev. VIII. 6.
Kim taham kutikam, Dev. II. 9.
Kimdado balado hoti, Dev. V. 2.
Kimdiso tesam vipako, Dev. V. 9.
Kim nu uddissa mundasi, Bhi. 8.
Kim nu tesam pihayasi, Sa. II. 10.
Kim nu tvam hataputtava, Bhi. 3.
Kim nu satto ti paccesi, Bhi. 10.
Kim nu santaramano va, Dp. I. 9, 10.
Kim nu siho va, Ma. II. 2.
Kim malam brahmacariyassa, Dev.
VIII. 6.
Kim me kata Eajagahe, Ta. 9.
Kimsu ajarasa sadhu, Dev. VI. 2.
Kimsu alasam, Dev. VIII. 10.
Kimsu issariyam loke, Dev. VIII. 7.
Kimsu uppatatam settham, Dev.
VIII. 4.
Kimsu uppatho akkhati, Dev. VI. 8.
Kimsu chetva, Dev. VIII. 1 ; Dp.
I. 3 ; Br&. I. 1 ; Sa. III. 1.
Kimsu janeti purisam, Dev. VI. 5, 6, 7.
Kimsu dutiyam purisassa, Dev. VI. 9.
Kimsu nidanamgathanam, Dev. VI. 10.
Kimsu pathavato mittam, Dev. VI. 3.
Kimsu bandhati patheyyam, Dev.
VIII. 9.
Kimsu mata pita", Dev. VIII. 11.
Kimsu yava jara sadhu, Dev. VI. 1.
Kimsu rathassa, Dev. VIII. 2.
Kimsu lokasmim pajjoto, Dev. VIII.
10.
Kimsu vatthumanussanam, Dev. VI. 4.
Kimsu sabbam addhabhavi, Dev.VIT. 1 .
Kimsu sambandhano loko, Dev. VII. 5.
Kimsu samyojano loko, Dev. VII. 4.
Kim su harantam varenti, Dev.VIlI. 7.
Kimsudha bhita Janata, Dev. VIII. 5.
Kimsfldha vittam, Dev. VIII. 3 ; Ya.
12.
Kim soppasi kim nu, Ma. I. 7-
Kukkula ubbhato tata, Ya. 5.
Kuto sara nivattanti, Dev. III. 7.
Kuddhaham na pharusam, Sa. III. 2.
Kumbhaka.ro pure asim, Dev. V. 10 ;
Dp. III. 4.
Kummo va ahgani, Dev. II. 7.
Kula kulam pindikaya, Bra. II. 3.
Kulavaka Matali sambalismim, Sa. 1. 6.
Kusalam bhasasi, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp.
III. 4.
Kuso yatha duggahito, Dp. I. 8.
Ke ca te atarum pankam, Dev. V. 10 ;
Dp. III. 4.
Kenassu uddito loko, Dev. VII. 7.
Kenassu niyati loko, Dev. VII. 2, 3.
Kenassu pihito loko, Dev. VII. 8.
Kenassu bajjhati loko, Dev. VII. 9.
Kenassubbhahato loko, Dev. VII. 6.
Kenasi dummano tata, MS. III. 5.
Kenayam pakato satto, Bhi. 10.
Kenidam pakatam bimbam, Bhi. 9.
Ke nu kammanta, Bra. II. 7.
Kenesam yafifio vipulo, Dev. IV. 2.
Kesam diva ca ratto ca, Dev. V. 7.
Kesu dha arana loke, Dev. VIII. 11.
Kesu na manam kayira, Bra. II. 5.
Kodham chetva, Dev. VIII. 1 ; Dp.
I. 3 ; Bra. I. 1 ; Sa. III. 1.
Kodham jahe, Dev. IV. 4, 6.
Kodho vo vasam ayatu, Sa. III. 4.
Khattiyam jatisampannam, Ko. I. 1.
Khattiye brahmane vesse, Ko. III. 5.
Khattiyo dvipadam settho, Dev. II. 4.
Khattiyo brahmano vesso, Bra. I. 7.
Khattiyo settho janetasmim, Bra. II. 1.
Gangaya sotasmim, Bra. I. 4.
Gandho isinam, Sa. I. 9.
Gamanena na pattabbo, Dp. III. 6.
Gambhirapanno medhavi, Van. 6.
APPENDIX.
253
Gambhirarupe, Bra. II. 8.
Gambhiram bhasasi, Dev. V. 10 ; Dp.
III. 4.
Gathabhigitam, Bra. I. 8. 9 ; II. 1.
Game va yadivarafine, Ko. I. 1 ; Sa.
II. 5.
Giriduggacaram chetam, Va. 3.
Cakkavatti yatha raja, Van. 7.
Catucakkam navadvaram, Dev. III. 9 ;
Dp. III. 8.
Cattaro ca patipanna, Sa. II. 6.
Cattaroloke pajjota, Dev. III. 6 ; Dp.
I. 4.
Cando yatha, Van. 11.
Caraka bahubherava bahu, Ma. I. 6.
Caranti bala dummedha, Dp. III. 2.
Catuddasim pancaddasim, Ya. 5.
Cittasmim vasibhutamhi, Bhi. 5.
Cittena niyati loko, Dev. VII. 2.
Cirassam vata passami, Dev. I. 1 ; Dp.
II. 8.'
Coram harantam, Dev. VIII. 7.
Colam pindo rati khidda, Dev. V. 9.
Chandajam agham, Dev. IV. 4.
Chandaragassa vinaya, Va. 2.
Chando nidanam gathanam, Dev. VI.
10.
Cha lokasmim chiddani, Dev. VIII. 6.
Chasu loko samuppanno, Dev. VII.
10.
Chinda sotam parakkamma, Dp. I. 8.
Chetva khilam, Dev. IV. 7.
Chetva nandim, Dev. III. 9.
Jaggam na sanke, Ma". II. 3.
Jayara ve mannati balo, Bra. I. 3.
Jayam veram pasavati, Ko. II. 4.
Jatassa maranam hoti, Bhi. 6.
Jiranti ve raja ratha, Ko. I. 3.
Jegucchi nipako bhikkhu, Dp. III.
10.
Jetvana maccuno senam, Ma. III. 3.
Thanam hi mannati balo, Ko. II. 5.
Thanam hi so manussindo, Ko. I. 1.
Thite majjhantike kale, Dev. II. 5 ;
Va. 12.
Taggha me kutika natthi, Dev. II. 9.
Tanha janeti purisam, Dev. VI. 5, 6, 7.
Tanhadhipanna vata, Dev. IV. 8.
Tanhaya uddito loko, Dev. VII. 7.
Tanhaya niyati loko, Dev. VII. 3.
Tattha cittam panidehi, Va. 6.
Tattba dajja. See Ettha .
Tatra bhikkhavo samadahamsu, Dev.
IV. 7.
Tathagatassa buddhassa, Dev. IV. 5.
Tathagatam arahantam, Dp. I. 9, 10.
Tathavidham silavantam, Dp. II. 4.
Tatheva khantisoracca , Ko. III. 4.
Tatheva saddho sutavS, Ko. III. 4.
Tadasi yam bhimsanakam, Bra. II. 5.
Tapokamma apakkamma, Ma. I. 1.
Tapojigucchaya, Dp. III. 10.
Tayo ca supanna caturo ca hamsa,
Bra. I. 6.
Tasma akhilo dha padhanava, Van. 3.
Tasma kareyya kalyanam, Ko. I. 4 ;
II. 10 ; III. 2.
Tasma tarn parivajeyya, Ko. I. 1.
Tasma vineyya maccheram, Dev. IV*
2 ; V. 3 ; Dp. III. 3.
Tasma satan ca asatan ca, Dev. IV. 2.
Tasma saddham ca silafi ca, Sa. II. 4.
Tasma have (bhave?) lokavidu, Dp.
III. 6.
Tasma hi atthakamena, Bra. I. 2 .
Tasma hi pandito poso, Dev. V. 8 ;
Dp. II. 10; Ko. I. 1; III. 5.
Tasmim pasanna, Bra. I. 3.
Tassa tarn' desayantassa, Van. 6.
Tassa sokaparetassa, Ma. III. 3.
Tassa" yo jayati poso, Ko. II. 6.
Tasseva tena papiyo, Bra. I. 2, 3 ; Sa,
I. 4, 5.
Tarn eva vacam bhaseyya, Van. 5.
Tarn ca kammam katam, Dp. III. 2.
Tarn ca pana appativaniyam, Ya. 9.
Tarn ce hi nadakkhum, Dev. IV. 4.
Tarn namassanti tevijjS, Sa. II. 8.
Tarn hi etc namasseyyum, Sa. II. 10.
Tadiso puriso raja, Ko. III. 1.
Tarn hissa gajjitam, Ko. III. 4.
Tavatimsa ca Yama" ca, Bhi. 7.
Tihi vijjahi sampanno, Bra. I. 8.
Tunhi Uttarike hohi, Ya. 7.
254
APPENDIX.
Tunhibhuto bhavam, Bra. II. 3.
Te cetasS anupariyeti, Van. 10.
Te raatesu na miyanti, Dev. IV. 2.
Tevijja iddhipatta ca, Bra. I. 5.
Tesam divaca ratto ca, Dev. V. 7.
Tesu assa sagaravo, Bra. II. 5.
Tesu ussukkajatesu, Dev. III. 8.
Te hi param gamissanti, Dp. II. 1.
Te hi sotthim gamissanti, Dp. II. 1.
Dando va kira me seyyo, Bra. II. 4.
Dadanti eke visame, Dev. IV. 2.
Daddallamand aganchum, Ma. III. 5.
Dabbo cirarattasamahito, Van. 2.
Daliddo puriso raja, Ko. III. 1.
Dahara tvam rupavati, Bhi. 4.
Danam ca yuddham ca, Dev. IV. 3.
Dinnam sukhaphalam hoti, Dev. V. 1.
Divavihara. nikkhamma, Van. 8.
Digham ayu manussanam, Ma. I. 9.
Dukkaram duttitikkhanca, Dev. II. 7.
Dukkaram vapi karonti, Dp. I. 6.
Dukkham eva hi sambhoti, Bhi. 10.
Duggata devakannayo, Va. 6.
Dnggame visame v&pi, Dp. I. 6.
Duddadam dadamananam, Dev. IV. 2.
Dupposam katva attanam, Dp. III. 5;
Va. 13.
Dullabham vapilabhanti, Dp. I. 6.
Dussamadaham vapi, Dp. I. 6.
Dure ito brahmani, Bra. I. 3.
Dvasattati Gotama, Bra. I. 4.
Dhajo rathassa, Dev. VIII. 2.
Dhannam dhanam, Ko. II. 10.
Dhammam care yo, Dev. IV. 2.
Dhamrao rahado, Bra. 1.9; 11.11.
Dhiro ca vinnu, Ko. II. 9.
Na annatra bojjhangatapasS, Dp.
II. 7.
Na annatra BhagavatA, Dev. V. 10;
Dp. III. 4.
Nagassa passe asinam, Van. 10.
Na tattha hatthinam bhumi, Ko.
III. 5.
Na tassa paccha na, Bra. I. 3.
Na tnm kammam, Dp. III. 2.
Na tarn dajham bandhanam, Ko. I. 10.
Na te kama yani, Dev. IV. 4.
Na tena bhikkhako hoti, Bra. II. 10.
Na tesam kotthe openti, Sa. II. 10.
Na te sukham, Dev. II. 1 ; Va. 6.
Natthi atthasamam pemam, Dev. II. 3.
Natthi kiccam brahmanassa, Dp. I. 5.
Natthi dani punavaso, Va. 6.
Natthi nissaranam loke, Bhi. 1.
Natthi puttasaraam pemam, Dev. II. 3.
Na tvam bale pajanasi, Dev. II. 1 ;
Va. 6.
Naditiresu san thane, Va. 8.
Nandati puttehi pattima, Dev. II. 2 ;
Ma. I. 8.
Nandanti ve mahavira, Ma. II. 2.
Nandibhavaparikkhaya, Dev. I. 2.
Nandisambandhano loko, Dev. VII. 5.
Nandisamyojano loko, Dev. VII. 4.
Na Paccanikasatena, Bra. II. 6.
Nabham phaleyya pathavim phaleyya,
MR. I. 6.
Na brahmano sujjhati, Bra. I. 7.
Na mandiya sayami, Ma. II. 3.
Na manakamassa damo, Dev. I. 9 ;
IV. 9.
Na manam brahmana sadhu, BrS. II. 5 .
Na me marisa sa ditthi, Bra. I. 5.
Namevanasmimkaraniyam, Bra. 1 1. 7.
Namo te buddha, Dp. I. 9, 10.
Na yattha gitam na pi, Bra. II. 8.
Nayanti ve mahavira, Ma. III. 5.
Na yidam attakatam bimbam, Bhi. 9.
Na yidam bhasitamattena, Dev. IV. 5.
Naraka ubbhato tata, Ya. 5.
Na vannarupena naro, Ko. II. 1.
Na ve dhira pakubbanti, Dev. IV. 5.
Na santi kama manujesu, Dev. IV. 4.
Na sabbato mano nivaraye, Dev.
III. 4.
Na supahatacitto mhi, Sa. III. 2.
Na harami na bhanjami, Va. 14.
Na hi nunimassi samanassa, Bra. I. 10.
Na hi putto pati va pi, Ya. 7.
Na hi mayham brahmana, Bra. I. 10.
Na hi socati bhikkhu kadaci, Van. 3.
Naganamo si Bhagava, Van. 8.
N&ccayanti ahoratta, Ma. I. 10.
Naphusantam phusati, Dev. III. 2.
APPENDIX.
255
Namam sabbam addhabhavi, Dev.
VII. 1.
Naham bhayil na dubbalya, Sa. I. 4.
Niihu assasapassaso Bra. II. 5.
Nikkhantam vata mam santam, Van. 1 .
Niccam utrastam idam, Dp. II. 7-
Nidda (-dam) tandi (-dim), Dev.
II. 6.
Nibbanam Bhagava aim, Ya. 7.
Nimmanaratino, Bhi. 7.
Nirayam tiracchanayonim, Dev. V. 9.
Netam tava patirupam, Ma. II. 4.
Neva tarn upajivami, Va. 14.
Nesa sabha yattha, Bra. II. 12.
No ce dhammam sareyyatha, Sa. I. 3.
No ce buddham sareyyatha, Sa. I. 3.
Pakudbako katiyano, Dp. III. 10.
Pajjotakaro ativijjha, Van. 8.
Pancakamaguna loke, Dev. III. 10.
Panca cbinde panca jabe, Dev. I. 5.
Panca jagaratam sutta, Dev. I. 6.
Pancavedasatam samara, Dev. IV. 8.
Panna lokasmim pajjoto, Dev. VIII.
10.
Patikacceva tam kariya, Dp. III. 2.
Patirupakari dhurava, Ya. 12.
Patirupako mattika kundalo, Ko. II. 1.
Patisotagamim nipunam, Bra. I. 1.
Panditosi samannato, Dp. III. 9.
Pathamam kalalam hoti, Ya. 1.
Padumam yatba kokanadam, Ko. II. 2.
Pabbatassa suvannassa, Ma. II. 10.
Pamadam anuyunjanti, Dev. IV. 6.
Parasambhatcsubhogesu, Dev. V. 9.
Parosabassam bhikkhftnam, Van. 8.
Pasamsiya tepi bhavanti, Dev. IV. 4.
Passaddbakayo suvimuttacitto, Ma.
III. 6.
Pabasi kankham (or sankham), Dev.
II. 10 ; IV. 4.
Pabinamanassa na santi gantha, Dev.
III. 5.
Pabutabbakkham jalinam, Ko. I. 1.
Panesu ca samyamamase, Ya. I. 6.
Patur ahosi Magadhesu, Bra. I. 1.
Papam na kayira, Dev. II. 10 ; IV.
10.
Piyavacam va bhaseyya, Van. 5.
Piyo loke sako putto, Ya. 7.
Puccbami tam Gotama bburipanuam,
Dp. II. 4.
Punnamvatapasavibahum, Ya. 10, 11.
Putta vattbu manussanam, Dev. VI. 4.
Punappunam khiranika, Bra. II. 2.
Punappunam ceva, BrS.. II. 2.
Punappunam jayati, Bra. II. 2.
Punappuuam yacaka, Bra. II. 2.
Punabbasu sukbi hobi, Ya. 7.
Pubbe nivasam janami, Van. 12.
Pubbe nivasam yo vedi, Bra. I. 8 ;
II. 3.
Purisassa hi jatassa, Bra. I. 9, 10.
Pujito pujaneyyanam, Bra. II. 3.
Pbalam ve kadalim banti, Bra. II. 2.
Baddbosi marapasena, Ma. I. 4.
Baddhosi sabbapasebi, Ma. I. 5.
Bahuna pi kbo tam, Dev. IV. 10.
Bahunnam vata atthaya, Van. 12.
Babum pi palapam jappam, Bra. I.
i a
7, o.
Babu hi sadda paccuhS, Va. 8.
Bala kumudanalehi, Ma. III. 5.
Bijam uppatatam settham, Dev.
VIII. 4.
Buddhanubuddho so thero, Van. 9.
Buddho dhammam adesesi, Bhi. 6.
BhayS, nu mathava Sakka, Sa. I. 4.
Bhayami Nagadattam, Va. 7.
Bhikkhu siya jhayt, Dp. I. 2 ; II. 3.
Bhiyo pancasata sekha, Bra. II. 3.
Bhiyo bala pakujjheyyum, Sa. I. 4, 5.
Bhutva bhutvfi nipajjanti, Va. 13.
Bhetva avijjam vijjaya, Va. 2.
Bhoge patthayamanena, Ko. II. 8.
Makkhena makkhita paja, Van 3.
Magadham gat^ Kosalam gat^, Va. 4.
Maccuna pihito loko, Dev. VII. 8.
Maccunabbhahato loko, Dev. VII. 6.
Maccheravinaye yuttam, Sa. II. 1,2. 3.
Macchera ca pamada ca, Dev. IV. 2, 3.
Manneham lokadhipati, Brd. II. 8.
Matam va amma rodanti, Ya. 5.
Matam va puttam rodanti, Ya. 5.
256
APPENDIX.
Manasa ce pasannena, Ya. 2.
Manujassa sada satimato, Ko. II. 3.
Mandiya nu sesi, Ma. II. 3.
Mahaddhana mahabhoga, Dev. III. 8.
Mananubhavo tevijjo, Van. 9.
Mahavira mahapanna, Ma. III. 3.
Mahasamayo pavanasmim, Dev. IV. 7-
Mam namassanti tevijja, Sa. II. 8.
Ma jatim puccha caranafica puccha,
Bra. I. 9.
Mataram kutikam brusi, Dev. II. 9.
Matari pitari va pi, Bra. II. 5.
Matapettibharo asi (-sim), Dev. V. 10 ;
Dp. III. 4.
Matapettibharam jantum, Sa. II. 1,
2, 3.
Manam pajahassu Gotama, Van. 3.
Manam pahaya, Dev. I. 9 ; IV. 8.
Mano hi te brahmana, Bra. I. 9.
Mapamadam anuyunjetha, Dev. IV. 6.
Ma brahmana daru, Bra. I. 9.
Mayapi Maghava, Sa. III. 3.
Ma vo kodho ajjbabhavi, Sa. III. 5.
Ma saddam kari Piyankara, Ya. 6.
Muttoham Marapiisena, Ma. I. 4.
Muttoham sabbapasehi, Ma. I. 6.
Medavannanca pasanam, Ma. III. 4.
Yajamananam manussanam, Sa. II. 6.
Yato yato mano nivaraye, Dev. III. 4.
Yattba apo ca pathavi, Dev. III. 7.
Yattha namafi ca, Dev. III. 3 ; V.
10 ; Dp. III. 4 ; Bra. I. 6 ; III. 9.
Yattha bherava sirimsapa, Bra. II. 3.
Yatthalaso anutthata, Sa. I. 1, 2.
Yatha annataram bijam, Bhi. 9.
Yatha namam tatha cassa, Bra. I. 5.
Yathapi sela vipula, Kos. III. 6.
Yatha sakatiko pantham, Dp. III. 2.
Yatha hi angasambhara, Bhi. 10.
Yatha hi megho, Kos. III. 4.
Yassa etadisam yanam, Dev. V. 6.
Yassa jalini visattika, Ma. I. 7.
Yassa nuna siya evam, Bhi. 2.
Yassa saddha Tathagate, Ya. 4.
Yassa sabbam ahorattam, Ya. 4.
Yassete caturo dharama, Ya. 12.
Yasseva bhJto na dadati, Dev. IV. 2.
Yam idha puthavim ca, Van. 2.
Yam enikulasmim janam, Bra. I. 4.
Yam etam varijam puppham, Va. 14.
Yam kinci sithilam kammam, Dp. I. 8.
Yam ca karoti kayena, Ko. II. 10.
Yam ca kho stlasampanno, Ko. I. 1.
Yam cassa bhunjati mata, Ya. 1.
Yam tarn isihi pattabbam, Bhi. 2.
Yam tvam apayesi, Bra. I. 4.
Yam buddho bhasate vacam, Van. 5.
Yam musabhanato papam, Sa. I. 7.
Yam vadanti na tarn mayham, Ma.
II. 9 ; III. 4.
Yam vadanti mamayidam, Ma. II. 9 ;
III. 4.
Yam savakena pattabbam, Van. 9.
Yam hi kayira, Dev. IV. 5.
Yam hi deva manussa ca, Sa. II. 9,
Ya kaci kankha, Bra. II. 8.
Yadisam vapate bijam, Sa. I. 10.
Yaya saddhaya pabbajito, Va. 2.
Ye keci buddham, Dev. IV. 7.
Ye keci rupa idhava, Dp. III. 10.
Ye kho pamatta, Dp. III. 5 ; Va. 13.
Ye gahattba punnakara, Sa. II. 8.
Ye ca atita sambuddba, Bra. I. 2.
Ye ca kayena vacaya, Ma. I. 3.
Ye ca kho ariyadhamme, Dev. IV. 9.
Ye ca yanna nirarambha, Ko. I. 9.
Ye ca rupupaga satta, Bhi. 4. 6.
Ye dha maccharino loke, Dev. V. 9.
Ye dha laddha manussattam, Dev. V. 9.
Ye nam dadanti saddhaya, Dp. III. 3.
Yena kenaci vannena, Ya. 2.
Ye nam pajananti, Ya. 3.
Ye me pavutte satthipade, Dp. II. 2.
Ye ragadosavinaya, Sa. II. 9.
Yesam dhamma appatividita, Dev. I. 7.
Yesam dhamma asammuttha, Dev. I. 8.
Yesam dhamma suppatividita, Dev. 1. 7.
Yesam dhamma susammuttha, Dev.
I. 8.
Yesam pi sallam urasi, Ma. II. 3.
Yesam rago ca doso ca, Dev. III. 3 ;
Bra. I. 6 ; Sa. II. 9.
Ye hi keci ariyadhammam, Dev. IV. 9.
Yehi jatehi nandissam, Bra. II. 4.
Yo audhakare tamasi, Dp. I. 10.
APPENDIX.
257
To appadutthassa, Dev. III. 2 ; Bra.
1.4.
Yo imasmim dhammavinaye, Bra. II. 4.
Yo ca vineyya sarabbham, Bra. II. 6.
Yo ca saddaparittasi, Va. 8.
Yo dukkhani adakkhi, Ma. II. 10 ;
III. 1.
Yo dha puManca papafica, Bra. II. 10.
Yo dhammacarJ kayena, Ko. III. 5.
Yo dhammaladdhassa, Dev. IV. 3.
Yo nindiyam pasamsati, Bra. I. 9,
10.
Yo panabhutesu, Dev. IV. 3.
Yo mataram pitaram va, Bra II. 9.
Yo silava pannava, Dp. II. 4.
Yo sufinagehani sevati, Ma. I. 6.
Yo have balava santo, Sa. I. 4. 5.
Yo hoti bbikkbu araham, Dev. III. 5.
Yvfiyam bhisani khanati, Va. 14.
Rago uppatbo akkhati, Dev. VII. 8.
Rago ca doso ca kuto (-ito), Ya. 3.
Rukkhamulagahanam pasakkiya, Va. 5.
Rupam jirati maccanam, Dev.
VIII. 6.
Rupam na jivanti, Ya. 1.
Rupam vedayitam saniiam, Ma.
II. 6.
Rupa sadda rasa gandha, Ma. II.
5, 7 ; Bhi. 4.
Laddha hi so upadanam, Ko. I. 1.
Loke dukkhapare tasmim, Ya. 7.
Lobho doso ca, Ko. I. 2 ; III. 3.
Vanam yad aggi dabati, Ko. I. 1 .
Vayo rattindivakkbayo, Dev. VIII. 6.
Vaso issuriyam loke, Dev. VIII. 7.
Yacam manafica panidhaya, Dev.
VIII. 5.
Vayametheva puriso, Sa. I. 8.
Viceyyadanam sugatappasattham, Dev.
IV. 3.
Vijja uppatatam sct^hsi, Dev. VIII. 4.
Vipulo llajagabiyaaain, Dp. III. 10.
Virato kamasanfiaya, Dp. II. 6.
Viriyam me dhuradboraybam, Bra.
II. 1.
Vilumpateva puriso, Ko. II. 5.
Vivekakamo si vanam, Va. 1.
Visenibhuto upasantacitto, Bra. I. 3.
Vutthi alasam, Dev. VIII. 10.
Vesaliyam vane viharantam, Dev.
IV. 9.
Sakuno yatha pamsukundito, Va. 1.
Sakkhi hi me sutam etam, Van. 1.
Sagaravena pi chavo, Dp. III. 10.
Sahkhare parato passa, Van. 4.
Sankhittena pi deseti, Van. 6.
Sahghe pasado yassatthi, Sa. II. 4.
Sa ce atthi akammena, Sa. I. 1,2.
Sa ce enti manussattam, Dev. V. 9.
Sa ce pi ettato bhiyo, Van. 1.
Sa ce pi kevalam, Ma. II. 1.
Sa ce pi dasa pajjote, Va. 3.
Sa ce maggam anubuddham, M;i.
III. 4.
Sa ce va papakam kammam, Ya. o.
Saccam dhammo, Bra. I. 9.
Saccam ve amata vaca, Van. 5.
Saccena dan to damasa upsto, Bra.
I. 9.
Sannaya viparij'esa, Van. 4.
Satam sahassanam, Bra. I. 9, 10.
Satam sahassani pi, Bhi. 5.
Satam hattbi satam assa, Ya. 8.
Satimato sada bhaddam, Ya. 4.
Sattadha me phale muddha, Dp. I. 9,
10.
Sattiya viya oraattho, Dev. III. 1 ;
Dp. II. 6.
Sattisulupama kama, Bhi. 1.
Sattbaram dharamam, Va. 11.
Sattho pathavato mittam, Dev. VI. 3.
Saddahano arabatam, Ya. 12.
Saddha dutiya, Dev. IV. 6 ; VI. 9.
Saddha baudhati piitheyyam, Dev.
VIII. 9.
Saddha bijam tapo vutthi, Bra. II. 1.
Saddhaya tarati ogham, Ya. 12.
Saddhayaham pabbajito, Ma. III. 2.
Saddhahi danani bahudha, Dev. IV. 3.
Saddhtdha vittam, Dev. VIII. 3;
Ya. 12.
Sabbakammakkbayam patto, Bhi. 8.
17
258
APPEXDIX.
Sabbaganthapahinassa, Ya. 2.
Sabbattha vihata nandi, Bhi. 3.
Sabbada ve sukham seti, Ya. 8.
Sabbada silasampanno, Dp. II. 5.
Sabba asattiyo chetva, Ya. 8.
Sabba disanuparigamma, Ko. I. 8.
Sabbe Bhagavato putta, Van. 7.
Sabbeva nikkbipissanti, Bra. II. 5.
Sabbe satta atthajata, Sa. I. 8.
Sabbe satta marissanti, Ko. III. 2.
Sabbe saddhammagaruno, Bra. I. 2.
Sabbo adipito loko, Bhi. 7.
Sabbhir era samasetha, Dev. IV. I ;
Dp. III. 1.
Samanam mata pita*, Dev. VIII. 11.
Samanidha arana loke, Dev. VIII. 11.
Samane brahmane va pi, Ko. III. 1.
Samuddo udadbinam, Dp. III. 10.
Samovisesi athava, Dev. II. 10.
Sambadhe vata okasam, Dp. I. 7.
Sambadhe vapi vindati, Dp. I. 7.
Sambuddho dvipadam, Dev. II. -t.
Samsaram digbam addhauam, Ma.
I. 2, 3.
Sadhu kbo pandito nama, Ya. 7.
Sadhu kho marisa danam, Dev. IV. 3.
Saratta kamabhogesu, Ko. III. 6, 7.
Sariputto va panuilya, Dev. V. 8 ; Dp.
II. 10.
Savako te mabavira, Ma. III. 3.
Sanum pabuddham vajjasi, Ya. 5.
Sa buti me arabatam, Ya. 5.
Sabu te kutika natthi, Dev. II. 9.
Silam ajarasd sadbu, Dev. VI. 2.
Silam yavajara sadhu, Dev. VI. 1.
Silam samadhim pafiiianca, Ma. I. 1.
Sile patittbaya, Dev. III. 3 ; Bra.
1.6.
Sukhajivino pure asum, Dp. III. 5 ;
Va. 13.
Sukhita va te manuja, Dp. II. 2.
Sunanti dhammam vimalam, Vau. 8.
Sunoti na vijanati, Va. 3.
Sutam eva me pure, Dev. IV. 9.
Supupphitaggam upagamma, Bbi. 5.
Subbasitam uttamam ahu, Van. 5.
Subbasitassa sikkbetba, Dp. I. 1 .
Sumantamantino dhira", Sa. II. 10.
Susukbam vata jivama, Ma. II. 8.
Sekha silasamabita, Dp. I. 6.
Settba hi kiia lokasmim, S. II. 8, 9,
10.
Selam va sirasubacca, Ma. III. 5.
Sele yatha pabbatamuddhani, Bra. I. 1.
Sevetha pantani, Bra. II. 3.
So ahani vicarissami, Ya. 12.
So idha samrndsambuddho, Sa. II. 9.
Sokassa mulam, Ma. III. 4.
Sokavatinno nu, Ma. III. 4, 5.
Socati puttehi, Dev. II. 2 ; Ma.
I. 8.
So ca sabbadado hoti, Dev. IV. 2.
So dhiro dhitisampanno, Ma. III. 3.
So me dhammam adesesi, Van. 12.
Soham akankho apiho, Bra. II. 8.
Soham ete pajanami, Dev. V. 10; Dp.
III. 4.
Snehaja attasambhuta, Ya. 3.
Svagatam vata me asi, Van. 12.
Hanta labhati hantaram, Ko. II. f>.
Hitanukampi sambuddho, Mi. II. 4.
Ilitva abam, Dev. III. 8 ; Bra. I. 9.
Hitva agarani pabbajitvu, Dev. III. 8.
Hiri tassa apfilambo, Dev. V. 6.
Ilirinisedlu) (-dha), Dev. II. 8.
HEKTFOUD:
PRINTKD BY STEPHEN AVSTIS AND SONS.
PK
4591
325
1884
v.l
Samyutta-nikaya
The Samyutta-nikaya of the
Sutta-pitaka
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY